Project
Gutenberg Consortia
Center's
World Public
Library Collection
Project Gutenberg Consortia Center Collection, a member of the World
Public Library,http://WorldLibrary.net,
bringing the world's eBook collections together.
Conditions
of Use:
This
eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
this eBook or full complete details are online at: http://gutenberg.net/license.
Here are 3 of the more major items to consider:
The eBooks
on the PG sites are not 100% public domain, some of them are copyrighted
and used by permission and thus you may charge for redistribution
only via direct permission from the copyright holders.
Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark [TM]. For any other purpose
than to redistribute eBooks containing the entire Project Gutenberg
file free of charge and with the headers intact, permission is
required.
The public
domain status is per U.S. copyright law. This eBook is from the
Project Gutenberg Consortia Center of the United States.
The mission of the Project Gutenberg Consortia Center is to provide
a similar framework for the collection of eBook collections as does
Project Gutenberg for single eBooks, operating under the practices,
and general guidelines of Project Gutenberg. The major additional
function of Project Gutenberg Consortia Center is to manage the addition
of large collections of eBooks from other eBook creation and collection
centers around the world.
For more great classic literature visit:
The
World Public Library and Project Gutenberg Consortia Center, bringing
the world's eBook collections together http://www.Gutenberg.us
When this novel first appeared in book form a notion got about
that I had been bolted away with. Some reviewers maintained that
the work starting as a short story had got beyond the writer's
control. One or two discovered internal evidence of the fact,
which seemed to amuse them. They pointed out the limitations of
the narrative form. They argued that no man could have been expected
to talk all that time, and other men to listen so long. It was
not, they said, very credible.
After thinking it over for something like sixteen years, I am
not so sure about that. Men have been known, both in the tropics
and in the temperate zone, to sit up half the night 'swapping
yarns'. This, however, is but one yarn, yet with interruptions
affording some measure of relief; and in regard to the listeners'
endurance, the postulate must be accepted that the story was interesting.
It is the necessary preliminary assumption. If I hadn't believed
that it was interesting I could never have begun to write it.
As to the mere physical possibility we all know that some speeches
in Parliament have taken nearer six than three hours in delivery;
whereas all that part of the book which is Marlow's narrative
can be read through aloud, I should say, in less than three hours.
Besides though I have kept strictly all such insignificant details
out of the tale we may presume that there must have been refreshments
on that night, a glass of mineral water of some sort to help the
narrator on.
But, seriously, the truth of the matter is, that my first thought
was of a short story, concerned only with the pilgrim ship episode;
nothing more. And that was a legitimate conception. After writing
a few pages, however, I became for some reason discontented and
I laid them aside for a time. I didn't take them out of the drawer
till the late Mr. William Blackwood suggested I should give something
again to his magazine.
It was only then that I perceived that the pilgrim ship episode
was a good starting-point for a free and wandering tale; that
it was an event, too, which could conceivably colour the whole
'sentiment of existence' in a simple and sensitive character.
But all these preliminary moods and stirrings of spirit were rather
obscure at the time, and they do not appear clearer to me now
after the lapse of so many years.
The few pages I had laid aside were not without their weight
in the choice of subject. But the whole was re-written deliberately.
When I sat down to it I knew it would be a long book, though I
didn't foresee that it would spread itself over thirteen numbers
of Maga.
I have been asked at times whether this was not the book of
mine I liked best. I am a great foe to favouritism in public life,
in private life, and even in the delicate relationship of an author
to his works. As a matter of principle I will have no favourites;
but I don't go so far as to feel grieved and annoyed by the preference
some people give to my Lord Jim. I won't even say that I 'fail
to understand . . .' No! But once I had occasion to be puzzled
and surprised.
A friend of mine returning from Italy had talked with a lady
there who did not like the book. I regretted that, of course,
but what surprised me was the ground of her dislike. 'You know,'
she said, 'it is all so morbid.'
The pronouncement gave me food for an hour's anxious thought.
Finally I arrived at the conclusion that, making due allowances
for the subject itself being rather foreign to women's normal
sensibilities, the lady could not have been an Italian. I wonder
whether she was European at all? In any case, no Latin temperament
would have perceived anything morbid in the acute consciousness
of lost honour. Such a consciousness may be wrong, or it may be
right, or it may be condemned as artificial; and, perhaps, my
Jim is not a type of wide commonness. But I can safely assure
my readers that he is not the product of coldly perverted thinking.
He's not a figure of Northern Mists either. One sunny morning,
in the commonplace surroundings of an Eastern roadstead, I saw
his form pass by appealing significant under a cloud perfectly
silent. Which is as it should be. It was for me, with all the
sympathy of which I was capable, to seek fit words for his meaning.
He was 'one of us'.
J.C.
1917.
LORD JIM
CHAPTER 1
He was an inch, perhaps two, under six feet, powerfully built,
and he advanced straight at you with a slight stoop of the shoulders,
head forward, and a fixed from-under stare which made you think
of a charging bull. His voice was deep, loud, and his manner displayed
a kind of dogged self-assertion which had nothing aggressive in
it. It seemed a necessity, and it was directed apparently as much
at himself as at anybody else. He was spotlessly neat, apparelled
in immaculate white from shoes to hat, and in the various Eastern
ports where he got his living as ship-chandler's water-clerk he
was very popular.
A water-clerk need not pass an examination in anything under
the sun, but he must have Ability in the abstract and demonstrate
it practically. His work consists in racing under sail, steam,
or oars against other water-clerks for any ship about to anchor,
greeting her captain cheerily, forcing upon him a card the business
card of the ship-chandler and on his first visit on shore piloting
him firmly but without ostentation to a vast, cavern-like shop
which is full of things that are eaten and drunk on board ship;
where you can get everything to make her seaworthy and beautiful,
from a set of chain-hooks for her cable to a book of gold-leaf
for the carvings of her stern; and where her commander is received
like a brother by a ship-chandler he has never seen before. There
is a cool parlour, easy-chairs, bottles, cigars, writing implements,
a copy of harbour regulations, and a warmth of welcome that melts
the salt of a three months' passage out of a seaman's heart. The
connection thus begun is kept up, as long as the ship remains
in harbour, by the daily visits of the water-clerk. To the captain
he is faithful like a friend and attentive like a son, with the
patience of Job, the unselfish devotion of a woman, and the jollity
of a boon companion. Later on the bill is sent in. It is a beautiful
and humane occupation. Therefore good water-clerks are scarce.
When a water-clerk who possesses Ability in the abstract has also
the advantage of having been brought up to the sea, he is worth
to his employer a lot of money and some humouring. Jim had always
good wages and as much humouring as would have bought the fidelity
of a fiend. Nevertheless, with black ingratitude he would throw
up the job suddenly and depart. To his employers the reasons he
gave were obviously inadequate. They said 'Confounded fool!' as
soon as his back was turned. This was their criticism on his exquisite
sensibility.
To the white men in the waterside business and to the captains
of ships he was just Jim nothing more. He had, of course, another
name, but he was anxious that it should not be pronounced. His
incognito, which had as many holes as a sieve, was not meant to
hide a personality but a fact. When the fact broke through the
incognito he would leave suddenly the seaport where he happened
to be at the time and go to another generally farther east. He
kept to seaports because he was a seaman in exile from the sea,
and had Ability in the abstract, which is good for no other work
but that of a water-clerk. He retreated in good order towards
the rising sun, and the fact followed him casually but inevitably.
Thus in the course of years he was known successively in Bombay,
in Calcutta, in Rangoon, in Penang, in Batavia and in each of
these halting-places was just Jim the water-clerk. Afterwards,
when his keen perception of the Intolerable drove him away for
good from seaports and white men, even into the virgin forest,
the Malays of the jungle village, where he had elected to conceal
his deplorable faculty, added a word to the monosyllable of his
incognito. They called him Tuan Jim: as one might say Lord Jim.
Originally he came from a parsonage. Many commanders of fine
merchant-ships come from these abodes of piety and peace. Jim's
father possessed such certain knowledge of the Unknowable as made
for the righteousness of people in cottages without disturbing
the ease of mind of those whom an unerring Providence enables
to live in mansions. The little church on a hill had the mossy
greyness of a rock seen through a ragged screen of leaves. It
had stood there for centuries, but the trees around probably remembered
the laying of the first stone. Below, the red front of the rectory
gleamed with a warm tint in the midst of grass-plots, flower-beds,
and fir-trees, with an orchard at the back, a paved stable-yard
to the left, and the sloping glass of greenhouses tacked along
a wall of bricks. The living had belonged to the family for generations;
but Jim was one of five sons, and when after a course of light
holiday literature his vocation for the sea had declared itself,
he was sent at once to a 'training-ship for officers of the mercantile
marine.'
He learned there a little trigonometry and how to cross top-gallant
yards. He was generally liked. He had the third place in navigation
and pulled stroke in the first cutter. Having a steady head with
an excellent physique, he was very smart aloft. His station was
in the fore-top, and often from there he looked down, with the
contempt of a man destined to shine in the midst of dangers, at
the peaceful multitude of roofs cut in two by the brown tide of
the stream, while scattered on the outskirts of the surrounding
plain the factory chimneys rose perpendicular against a grimy
sky, each slender like a pencil, and belching out smoke like a
volcano. He could see the big ships departing, the broad-beamed
ferries constantly on the move, the little boats floating far
below his feet, with the hazy splendour of the sea in the distance,
and the hope of a stirring life in the world of adventure.
On the lower deck in the babel of two hundred voices he would
forget himself, and beforehand live in his mind the sea-life of
light literature. He saw himself saving people from sinking ships,
cutting away masts in a hurricane, swimming through a surf with
a line; or as a lonely castaway, barefooted and half naked, walking
on uncovered reefs in search of shellfish to stave off starvation.
He confronted savages on tropical shores, quelled mutinies on
the high seas, and in a small boat upon the ocean kept up the
hearts of despairing men always an example of devotion to duty,
and as unflinching as a hero in a book.
'Something's up. Come along.'
He leaped to his feet. The boys were streaming up the ladders.
Above could be heard a great scurrying about and shouting, and
when he got through the hatchway he stood still as if confounded.
It was the dusk of a winter's day. The gale had freshened since
noon, stopping the traffic on the river, and now blew with the
strength of a hurricane in fitful bursts that boomed like salvoes
of great guns firing over the ocean. The rain slanted in sheets
that flicked and subsided, and between whiles Jim had threatening
glimpses of the tumbling tide, the small craft jumbled and tossing
along the shore, the motionless buildings in the driving mist,
the broad ferry-boats pitching ponderously at anchor, the vast
landing-stages heaving up and down and smothered in sprays. The
next gust seemed to blow all this away. The air was full of flying
water. There was a fierce purpose in the gale, a furious earnestness
in the screech of the wind, in the brutal tumult of earth and
sky, that seemed directed at him, and made him hold his breath
in awe. He stood still. It seemed to him he was whirled around.
He was jostled. 'Man the cutter!' Boys rushed past him. A coaster
running in for shelter had crashed through a schooner at anchor,
and one of the ship's instructors had seen the accident. A mob
of boys clambered on the rails, clustered round the davits. 'Collision.
Just ahead of us. Mr. Symons saw it.' A push made him stagger
against the mizzen-mast, and he caught hold of a rope. The old
training-ship chained to her moorings quivered all over, bowing
gently head to wind, and with her scanty rigging humming in a
deep bass the breathless song of her youth at sea. 'Lower away!'
He saw the boat, manned, drop swiftly below the rail, and rushed
after her. He heard a splash. 'Let go; clear the falls!' He leaned
over. The river alongside seethed in frothy streaks. The cutter
could be seen in the falling darkness under the spell of tide
and wind, that for a moment held her bound, and tossing abreast
of the ship. A yelling voice in her reached him faintly: 'Keep
stroke, you young whelps, if you want to save anybody! Keep stroke!'
And suddenly she lifted high her bow, and, leaping with raised
oars over a wave, broke the spell cast upon her by the wind and
tide.
Jim felt his shoulder gripped firmly. 'Too late, youngster.'
The captain of the ship laid a restraining hand on that boy, who
seemed on the point of leaping overboard, and Jim looked up with
the pain of conscious defeat in his eyes. The captain smiled sympathetically.
'Better luck next time. This will teach you to be smart.'
A shrill cheer greeted the cutter. She came dancing back half
full of water, and with two exhausted men washing about on her
bottom boards. The tumult and the menace of wind and sea now appeared
very contemptible to Jim, increasing the regret of his awe at
their inefficient menace. Now he knew what to think of it. It
seemed to him he cared nothing for the gale. He could affront
greater perils. He would do so better than anybody. Not a particle
of fear was left. Nevertheless he brooded apart that evening while
the bowman of the cutter a boy with a face like a girl's and big
grey eyes was the hero of the lower deck. Eager questioners crowded
round him. He narrated: 'I just saw his head bobbing, and I dashed
my boat-hook in the water. It caught in his breeches and I nearly
went overboard, as I thought I would, only old Symons let go the
tiller and grabbed my legs the boat nearly swamped. Old Symons
is a fine old chap. I don't mind a bit him being grumpy with us.
He swore at me all the time he held my leg, but that was only
his way of telling me to stick to the boat-hook. Old Symons is
awfully excitable isn't he? No not the little fair chap the other,
the big one with a beard. When we pulled him in he groaned, "Oh,
my leg! oh, my leg!" and turned up his eyes. Fancy such a big
chap fainting like a girl. Would any of you fellows faint for
a jab with a boat-hook? I wouldn't. It went into his leg so far.'
He showed the boat-hook, which he had carried below for the purpose,
and produced a sensation. 'No, silly! It was not his flesh that
held him his breeches did. Lots of blood, of course.'
Jim thought it a pitiful display of vanity. The gale had ministered
to a heroism as spurious as its own pretence of terror. He felt
angry with the brutal tumult of earth and sky for taking him unawares
and checking unfairly a generous readiness for narrow escapes.
Otherwise he was rather glad he had not gone into the cutter,
since a lower achievement had served the turn. He had enlarged
his knowledge more than those who had done the work. When all
men flinched, then he felt sure he alone would know how to deal
with the spurious menace of wind and seas. He knew what to think
of it. Seen dispassionately, it seemed contemptible. He could
detect no trace of emotion in himself, and the final effect of
a staggering event was that, unnoticed and apart from the noisy
crowd of boys, he exulted with fresh certitude in his avidity
for adventure, and in a sense of many-sided courage.
CHAPTER 2
After two years of training he went to sea, and entering the
regions so well known to his imagination, found them strangely
barren of adventure. He made many voyages. He knew the magic monotony
of existence between sky and water: he had to bear the criticism
of men, the exactions of the sea, and the prosaic severity of
the daily task that gives bread but whose only reward is in the
perfect love of the work. This reward eluded him. Yet he could
not go back, because there is nothing more enticing, disenchanting,
and enslaving than the life at sea. Besides, his prospects were
good. He was gentlemanly, steady, tractable, with a thorough knowledge
of his duties; and in time, when yet very young, he became chief
mate of a fine ship, without ever having been tested by those
events of the sea that show in the light of day the inner worth
of a man, the edge of his temper, and the fibre of his stuff;
that reveal the quality of his resistance and the secret truth
of his pretences, not only to others but also to himself.
Only once in all that time he had again a glimpse of the earnestness
in the anger of the sea. That truth is not so often made apparent
as people might think. There are many shades in the danger of
adventures and gales, and it is only now and then that there appears
on the face of facts a sinister violence of intention that indefinable
something which forces it upon the mind and the heart of a man,
that this complication of accidents or these elemental furies
are coming at him with a purpose of malice, with a strength beyond
control, with an unbridled cruelty that means to tear out of him
his hope and his fear, the pain of his fatigue and his longing
for rest: which means to smash, to destroy, to annihilate all
he has seen, known, loved, enjoyed, or hated; all that is priceless
and necessary the sunshine, the memories, the future; which means
to sweep the whole precious world utterly away from his sight
by the simple and appalling act of taking his life.
Jim, disabled by a falling spar at the beginning of a week of
which his Scottish captain used to say afterwards, 'Man! it's
a pairfect meeracle to me how she lived through it!' spent many
days stretched on his back, dazed, battered, hopeless, and tormented
as if at the bottom of an abyss of unrest. He did not care what
the end would be, and in his lucid moments overvalued his indifference.
The danger, when not seen, has the imperfect vagueness of human
thought. The fear grows shadowy; and Imagination, the enemy of
men, the father of all terrors, unstimulated, sinks to rest in
the dullness of exhausted emotion. Jim saw nothing but the disorder
of his tossed cabin. He lay there battened down in the midst of
a small devastation, and felt secretly glad he had not to go on
deck. But now and again an uncontrollable rush of anguish would
grip him bodily, make him gasp and writhe under the blankets,
and then the unintelligent brutality of an existence liable to
the agony of such sensations filled him with a despairing desire
to escape at any cost. Then fine weather returned, and he thought
no more about It.
His lameness, however, persisted, and when the ship arrived
at an Eastern port he had to go to the hospital. His recovery
was slow, and he was left behind.
There were only two other patients in the white men's ward:
the purser of a gunboat, who had broken his leg falling down a
hatchway; and a kind of railway contractor from a neighbouring
province, afflicted by some mysterious tropical disease, who held
the doctor for an ass, and indulged in secret debaucheries of
patent medicine which his Tamil servant used to smuggle in with
unwearied devotion. They told each other the story of their lives,
played cards a little, or, yawning and in pyjamas, lounged through
the day in easy-chairs without saying a word. The hospital stood
on a hill, and a gentle breeze entering through the windows, always
flung wide open, brought into the bare room the softness of the
sky, the languor of the earth, the bewitching breath of the Eastern
waters. There were perfumes in it, suggestions of infinite repose,
the gift of endless dreams. Jim looked every day over the thickets
of gardens, beyond the roofs of the town, over the fronds of palms
growing on the shore, at that roadstead which is a thoroughfare
to the East, at the roadstead dotted by garlanded islets, lighted
by festal sunshine, its ships like toys, its brilliant activity
resembling a holiday pageant, with the eternal serenity of the
Eastern sky overhead and the smiling peace of the Eastern seas
possessing the space as far as the horizon.
Directly he could walk without a stick, he descended into the
town to look for some opportunity to get home. Nothing offered
just then, and, while waiting, he associated naturally with the
men of his calling in the port. These were of two kinds. Some,
very few and seen there but seldom, led mysterious lives, had
preserved an undefaced energy with the temper of buccaneers and
the eyes of dreamers. They appeared to live in a crazy maze of
plans, hopes, dangers, enterprises, ahead of civilisation, in
the dark places of the sea; and their death was the only event
of their fantastic existence that seemed to have a reasonable
certitude of achievement. The majority were men who, like himself,
thrown there by some accident, had remained as officers of country
ships. They had now a horror of the home service, with its harder
conditions, severer view of duty, and the hazard of stormy oceans.
They were attuned to the eternal peace of Eastern sky and sea.
They loved short passages, good deck-chairs, large native crews,
and the distinction of being white. They shuddered at the thought
of hard work, and led precariously easy lives, always on the verge
of dismissal, always on the verge of engagement, serving Chinamen,
Arabs, half-castes would have served the devil himself had he
made it easy enough. They talked everlastingly of turns of luck:
how So-and-so got charge of a boat on the coast of China a soft
thing; how this one had an easy billet in Japan somewhere, and
that one was doing well in the Siamese navy; and in all they said
in their actions, in their looks, in their persons could be detected
the soft spot, the place of decay, the determination to lounge
safely through existence.
To Jim that gossiping crowd, viewed as seamen, seemed at first
more unsubstantial than so many shadows. But at length he found
a fascination in the sight of those men, in their appearance of
doing so well on such a small allowance of danger and toil. In
time, beside the original disdain there grew up slowly another
sentiment; and suddenly, giving up the idea of going home, he
took a berth as chief mate of the Patna.
The Patna was a local steamer as old as the hills, lean like
a greyhound, and eaten up with rust worse than a condemned water-tank.
She was owned by a Chinaman, chartered by an Arab, and commanded
by a sort of renegade New South Wales German, very anxious to
curse publicly his native country, but who, apparently on the
strength of Bismarck's victorious policy, brutalised all those
he was not afraid of, and wore a 'blood-and-iron' air,' combined
with a purple nose and a red moustache. After she had been painted
outside and whitewashed inside, eight hundred pilgrims (more or
less) were driven on board of her as she lay with steam up alongside
a wooden jetty.
They streamed aboard over three gangways, they streamed in urged
by faith and the hope of paradise, they streamed in with a continuous
tramp and shuffle of bare feet, without a word, a murmur, or a
look back; and when clear of confining rails spread on all sides
over the deck, flowed forward and aft, overflowed down the yawning
hatchways, filled the inner recesses of the ship like water filling
a cistern, like water flowing into crevices and crannies, like
water rising silently even with the rim. Eight hundred men and
women with faith and hopes, with affections and memories, they
had collected there, coming from north and south and from the
outskirts of the East, after treading the jungle paths, descending
the rivers, coasting in praus along the shallows, crossing in
small canoes from island to island, passing through suffering,
meeting strange sights, beset by strange fears, upheld by one
desire. They came from solitary huts in the wilderness, from populous
campongs, from villages by the sea. At the call of an idea they
had left their forests, their clearings, the protection of their
rulers, their prosperity, their poverty, the surroundings of their
youth and the graves of their fathers. They came covered with
dust, with sweat, with grime, with rags the strong men at the
head of family parties, the lean old men pressing forward without
hope of return; young boys with fearless eyes glancing curiously,
shy little girls with tumbled long hair; the timid women muffled
up and clasping to their breasts, wrapped in loose ends of soiled
head-cloths, their sleeping babies, the unconscious pilgrims of
an exacting belief.
'Look at dese cattle,' said the German skipper to his new chief
mate.
An Arab, the leader of that pious voyage, came last. He walked
slowly aboard, handsome and grave in his white gown and large
turban. A string of servants followed, loaded with his luggage;
the Patna cast off and backed away from the wharf.
She was headed between two small islets, crossed obliquely the
anchoring-ground of sailing-ships, swung through half a circle
in the shadow of a hill, then ranged close to a ledge of foaming
reefs. The Arab, standing up aft, recited aloud the prayer of
travellers by sea. He invoked the favour of the Most High upon
that journey, implored His blessing on men's toil and on the secret
purposes of their hearts; the steamer pounded in the dusk the
calm water of the Strait; and far astern of the pilgrim ship a
screw-pile lighthouse, planted by unbelievers on a treacherous
shoal, seemed to wink at her its eye of flame, as if in derision
of her errand of faith.
She cleared the Strait, crossed the bay, continued on her way
through the 'One-degree' passage. She held on straight for the
Red Sea under a serene sky, under a sky scorching and unclouded,
enveloped in a fulgor of sunshine that killed all thought, oppressed
the heart, withered all impulses of strength and energy. And under
the sinister splendour of that sky the sea, blue and profound,
remained still, without a stir, without a ripple, without a wrinkle
viscous, stagnant, dead. The Patna, with a slight hiss, passed
over that plain, luminous and smooth, unrolled a black ribbon
of smoke across the sky, left behind her on the water a white
ribbon of foam that vanished at once, like the phantom of a track
drawn upon a lifeless sea by the phantom of a steamer.
Every morning the sun, as if keeping pace in his revolutions
with the progress of the pilgrimage, emerged with a silent burst
of light exactly at the same distance astern of the ship, caught
up with her at noon, pouring the concentrated fire of his rays
on the pious purposes of the men, glided past on his descent,
and sank mysteriously into the sea evening after evening, preserving
the same distance ahead of her advancing bows. The five whites
on board lived amidships, isolated from the human cargo. The awnings
covered the deck with a white roof from stem to stern, and a faint
hum, a low murmur of sad voices, alone revealed the presence of
a crowd of people upon the great blaze of the ocean. Such were
the days, still, hot, heavy, disappearing one by one into the
past, as if falling into an abyss for ever open in the wake of
the ship; and the ship, lonely under a wisp of smoke, held on
her steadfast way black and smouldering in a luminous immensity,
as if scorched by a flame flicked at her from a heaven without
pity.
The nights descended on her like a benediction.
CHAPTER 3
A marvellous stillness pervaded the world, and the stars, together
with the serenity of their rays, seemed to shed upon the earth
the assurance of everlasting security. The young moon recurved,
and shining low in the west, was like a slender shaving thrown
up from a bar of gold, and the Arabian Sea, smooth and cool to
the eye like a sheet of ice, extended its perfect level to the
perfect circle of a dark horizon. The propeller turned without
a check, as though its beat had been part of the scheme of a safe
universe; and on each side of the Patna two deep folds of water,
permanent and sombre on the unwrinkled shimmer, enclosed within
their straight and diverging ridges a few white swirls of foam
bursting in a low hiss, a few wavelets, a few ripples, a few undulations
that, left behind, agitated the surface of the sea for an instant
after the passage of the ship, subsided splashing gently, calmed
down at last into the circular stillness of water and sky with
the black speck of the moving hull remaining everlastingly in
its centre.
Jim on the bridge was penetrated by the great certitude of unbounded
safety and peace that could be read on the silent aspect of nature
like the certitude of fostering love upon the placid tenderness
of a mother's face. Below the roof of awnings, surrendered to
the wisdom of white men and to their courage, trusting the power
of their unbelief and the iron shell of their fire-ship, the pilgrims
of an exacting faith slept on mats, on blankets, on bare planks,
on every deck, in all the dark corners, wrapped in dyed cloths,
muffled in soiled rags, with their heads resting on small bundles,
with their faces pressed to bent forearms: the men, the women,
the children; the old with the young, the decrepit with the lusty
all equal before sleep, death's brother.
A draught of air, fanned from forward by the speed of the ship,
passed steadily through the long gloom between the high bulwarks,
swept over the rows of prone bodies; a few dim flames in globe-lamps
were hung short here and there under the ridge-poles, and in the
blurred circles of light thrown down and trembling slightly to
the unceasing vibration of the ship appeared a chin upturned,
two closed eyelids, a dark hand with silver rings, a meagre limb
draped in a torn covering, a head bent back, a naked foot, a throat
bared and stretched as if offering itself to the knife. The well-to-do
had made for their families shelters with heavy boxes and dusty
mats; the poor reposed side by side with all they had on earth
tied up in a rag under their heads; the lone old men slept, with
drawn-up legs, upon their prayer-carpets, with their hands over
their ears and one elbow on each side of the face; a father, his
shoulders up and his knees under his forehead, dozed dejectedly
by a boy who slept on his back with tousled hair and one arm commandingly
extended; a woman covered from head to foot, like a corpse, with
a piece of white sheeting, had a naked child in the hollow of
each arm; the Arab's belongings, piled right aft, made a heavy
mound of broken outlines, with a cargo-lamp swung above, and a
great confusion of vague forms behind: gleams of paunchy brass
pots, the foot-rest of a deck-chair, blades of spears, the straight
scabbard of an old sword leaning against a heap of pillows, the
spout of a tin coffee-pot. The patent log on the taffrail periodically
rang a single tinkling stroke for every mile traversed on an errand
of faith. Above the mass of sleepers a faint and patient sigh
at times floated, the exhalation of a troubled dream; and short
metallic clangs bursting out suddenly in the depths of the ship,
the harsh scrape of a shovel, the violent slam of a furnace-door,
exploded brutally, as if the men handling the mysterious things
below had their breasts full of fierce anger: while the slim high
hull of the steamer went on evenly ahead, without a sway of her
bare masts, cleaving continuously the great calm of the waters
under the inaccessible serenity of the sky.
Jim paced athwart, and his footsteps in the vast silence were
loud to his own ears, as if echoed by the watchful stars: his
eyes, roaming about the line of the horizon, seemed to gaze hungrily
into the unattainable, and did not see the shadow of the coming
event. The only shadow on the sea was the shadow of the black
smoke pouring heavily from the funnel its immense streamer, whose
end was constantly dissolving in the air. Two Malays, silent and
almost motionless, steered, one on each side of the wheel, whose
brass rim shone fragmentarily in the oval of light thrown out
by the binnacle. Now and then a hand, with black fingers alternately
letting go and catching hold of revolving spokes, appeared in
the illumined part; the links of wheel-chains ground heavily in
the grooves of the barrel. Jim would glance at the compass, would
glance around the unattainable horizon, would stretch himself
till his joints cracked, with a leisurely twist of the body, in
the very excess of well-being; and, as if made audacious by the
invincible aspect of the peace, he felt he cared for nothing that
could happen to him to the end of his days. From time to time
he glanced idly at a chart pegged out with four drawing-pins on
a low three-legged table abaft the steering-gear case. The sheet
of paper portraying the depths of the sea presented a shiny surface
under the light of a bull's-eye lamp lashed to a stanchion, a
surface as level and smooth as the glimmering surface of the waters.
Parallel rulers with a pair of dividers reposed on it; the ship's
position at last noon was marked with a small black cross, and
the straight pencil-line drawn firmly as far as Perim figured
the course of the ship the path of souls towards the holy place,
the promise of salvation, the reward of eternal life while the
pencil with its sharp end touching the Somali coast lay round
and still like a naked ship's spar floating in the pool of a sheltered
dock. 'How steady she goes,' thought Jim with wonder, with something
like gratitude for this high peace of sea and sky. At such times
his thoughts would be full of valorous deeds: he loved these dreams
and the success of his imaginary achievements. They were the best
parts of life, its secret truth, its hidden reality. They had
a gorgeous virility, the charm of vagueness, they passed before
him with an heroic tread; they carried his soul away with them
and made it drunk with the divine philtre of an unbounded confidence
in itself. There was nothing he could not face. He was so pleased
with the idea that he smiled, keeping perfunctorily his eyes ahead;
and when he happened to glance back he saw the white streak of
the wake drawn as straight by the ship's keel upon the sea as
the black line drawn by the pencil upon the chart.
The ash-buckets racketed, clanking up and down the stoke-hold
ventilators, and this tin-pot clatter warned him the end of his
watch was near. He sighed with content, with regret as well at
having to part from that serenity which fostered the adventurous
freedom of his thoughts. He was a little sleepy too, and felt
a pleasurable languor running through every limb as though all
the blood in his body had turned to warm milk. His skipper had
come up noiselessly, in pyjamas and with his sleeping-jacket flung
wide open. Red of face, only half awake, the left eye partly closed,
the right staring stupid and glassy, he hung his big head over
the chart and scratched his ribs sleepily. There was something
obscene in the sight of his naked flesh. His bared breast glistened
soft and greasy as though he had sweated out his fat in his sleep.
He pronounced a professional remark in a voice harsh and dead,
resembling the rasping sound of a wood-file on the edge of a plank;
the fold of his double chin hung like a bag triced up close under
the hinge of his jaw. Jim started, and his answer was full of
deference; but the odious and fleshy figure, as though seen for
the first time in a revealing moment, fixed itself in his memory
for ever as the incarnation of everything vile and base that lurks
in the world we love: in our own hearts we trust for our salvation,
in the men that surround us, in the sights that fill our eyes,
in the sounds that fill our ears, and in the air that fills our
lungs.
The thin gold shaving of the moon floating slowly downwards
had lost itself on the darkened surface of the waters, and the
eternity beyond the sky seemed to come down nearer to the earth,
with the augmented glitter of the stars, with the more profound
sombreness in the lustre of the half-transparent dome covering
the flat disc of an opaque sea. The ship moved so smoothly that
her onward motion was imperceptible to the senses of men, as though
she had been a crowded planet speeding through the dark spaces
of ether behind the swarm of suns, in the appalling and calm solitudes
awaiting the breath of future creations. 'Hot is no name for it
down below,' said a voice.
Jim smiled without looking round. The skipper presented an unmoved
breadth of back: it was the renegade's trick to appear pointedly
unaware of your existence unless it suited his purpose to turn
at you with a devouring glare before he let loose a torrent of
foamy, abusive jargon that came like a gush from a sewer. Now
he emitted only a sulky grunt; the second engineer at the head
of the bridge-ladder, kneading with damp palms a dirty sweat-rag,
unabashed, continued the tale of his complaints. The sailors had
a good time of it up here, and what was the use of them in the
world he would be blowed if he could see. The poor devils of engineers
had to get the ship along anyhow, and they could very well do
the rest too; by gosh they 'Shut up!' growled the German stolidly.
'Oh yes! Shut up and when anything goes wrong you fly to us, don't
you?' went on the other. He was more than half cooked, he expected;
but anyway, now, he did not mind how much he sinned, because these
last three days he had passed through a fine course of training
for the place where the bad boys go when they die b'gosh, he had
besides being made jolly well deaf by the blasted racket below.
The durned, compound, surface-condensing, rotten scrap-heap rattled
and banged down there like an old deck-winch, only more so; and
what made him risk his life every night and day that God made
amongst the refuse of a breaking-up yard flying round at fifty-seven
revolutions, was more than he could tell. He must have
been born reckless, b'gosh. He . . . 'Where did you get drink?'
inquired the German, very savage; but motionless in the light
of the binnacle, like a clumsy effigy of a man cut out of a block
of fat. Jim went on smiling at the retreating horizon; his heart
was full of generous impulses, and his thought was contemplating
his own superiority. 'Drink!' repeated the engineer with amiable
scorn: he was hanging on with both hands to the rail, a shadowy
figure with flexible legs. 'Not from you, captain. You're far
too mean, b'gosh. You would let a good man die sooner than give
him a drop of schnapps. That's what you Germans call economy.
Penny wise, pound foolish.' He became sentimental. The chief had
given him a four-finger nip about ten o'clock 'only one, s'elp
me!' good old chief; but as to getting the old fraud out of his
bunk a five-ton crane couldn't do it. Not it. Not to-night anyhow.
He was sleeping sweetly like a little child, with a bottle of
prime brandy under his pillow. From the thick throat of the commander
of the Patna came a low rumble, on which the sound of the word
schwein fluttered high and low like a capricious feather in a
faint stir of air. He and the chief engineer had been cronies
for a good few years serving the same jovial, crafty, old Chinaman,
with horn-rimmed goggles and strings of red silk plaited into
the venerable grey hairs of his pigtail. The quay-side opinion
in the Patna's home-port was that these two in the way of brazen
peculation 'had done together pretty well everything you can think
of.' Outwardly they were badly matched: one dull-eyed, malevolent,
and of soft fleshy curves; the other lean, all hollows, with a
head long and bony like the head of an old horse, with sunken
cheeks, with sunken temples, with an indifferent glazed glance
of sunken eyes. He had been stranded out East somewhere in Canton,
in Shanghai, or perhaps in Yokohama; he probably did not care
to remember himself the exact locality, nor yet the cause of his
shipwreck. He had been, in mercy to his youth, kicked quietly
out of his ship twenty years ago or more, and it might have been
so much worse for him that the memory of the episode had in it
hardly a trace of misfortune. Then, steam navigation expanding
in these seas and men of his craft being scarce at first, he had
'got on' after a sort. He was eager to let strangers know in a
dismal mumble that he was 'an old stager out here.' When he moved,
a skeleton seemed to sway loose in his clothes; his walk was mere
wandering, and he was given to wander thus around the engine-room
skylight, smoking, without relish, doctored tobacco in a brass
bowl at the end of a cherrywood stem four feet long, with the
imbecile gravity of a thinker evolving a system of philosophy
from the hazy glimpse of a truth. He was usually anything but
free with his private store of liquor; but on that night he had
departed from his principles, so that his second, a weak-headed
child of Wapping, what with the unexpectedness of the treat and
the strength of the stuff, had become very happy, cheeky, and
talkative. The fury of the New South Wales German was extreme;
he puffed like an exhaust-pipe, and Jim, faintly amused by the
scene, was impatient for the time when he could get below: the
last ten minutes of the watch were irritating like a gun that
hangs fire; those men did not belong to the world of heroic adventure;
they weren't bad chaps though. Even the skipper himself . . .
His gorge rose at the mass of panting flesh from which issued
gurgling mutters, a cloudy trickle of filthy expressions; but
he was too pleasurably languid to dislike actively this or any
other thing. The quality of these men did not matter; he rubbed
shoulders with them, but they could not touch him; he shared the
air they breathed, but he was different. . . . Would the skipper
go for the engineer? . . . The life was easy and he was too sure
of himself too sure of himself to . . . The line dividing his
meditation from a surreptitious doze on his feet was thinner than
a thread in a spider's web.
The second engineer was coming by easy transitions to the consideration
of his finances and of his courage.
'Who's drunk? I? No, no, captain! That won't do. You ought to
know by this time the chief ain't free-hearted enough to make
a sparrow drunk, b'gosh. I've never been the worse for liquor
in my life; the stuff ain't made yet that would make me
drunk. I could drink liquid fire against your whisky peg for peg,
b'gosh, and keep as cool as a cucumber. If I thought I was drunk
I would jump overboard do away with myself, b'gosh. I would! Straight!
And I won't go off the bridge. Where do you expect me to take
the air on a night like this, eh? On deck amongst that vermin
down there? Likely ain't it! And I am not afraid of anything you
can do.'
The German lifted two heavy fists to heaven and shook them a
little without a word.
'I don't know what fear is,' pursued the engineer, with the
enthusiasm of sincere conviction. 'I am not afraid of doing all
the bloomin' work in this rotten hooker, b'gosh! And a jolly good
thing for you that there are some of us about the world that aren't
afraid of their lives, or where would you be you and this old
thing here with her plates like brown paper brown paper, s'elp
me? It's all very fine for you you get a power of pieces out of
her one way and another; but what about me what do I get? A measly
hundred and fifty dollars a month and find yourself. I wish to
ask you respectfully respectfully, mind who wouldn't chuck a dratted
job like this? 'Tain't safe, s'elp me, it ain't! Only I am one
of them fearless fellows . . .'
He let go the rail and made ample gestures as if demonstrating
in the air the shape and extent of his valour; his thin voice
darted in prolonged squeaks upon the sea, he tiptoed back and
forth for the better emphasis of utterance, and suddenly pitched
down head-first as though he had been clubbed from behind. He
said 'Damn!' as he tumbled; an instant of silence followed upon
his screeching: Jim and the skipper staggered forward by common
accord, and catching themselves up, stood very stiff and still
gazing, amazed, at the undisturbed level of the sea. Then they
looked upwards at the stars.
What had happened? The wheezy thump of the engines went on.
Had the earth been checked in her course? They could not understand;
and suddenly the calm sea, the sky without a cloud, appeared formidably
insecure in their immobility, as if poised on the brow of yawning
destruction. The engineer rebounded vertically full length and
collapsed again into a vague heap. This heap said 'What's that?'
in the muffled accents of profound grief. A faint noise as of
thunder, of thunder infinitely remote, less than a sound, hardly
more than a vibration, passed slowly, and the ship quivered in
response, as if the thunder had growled deep down in the water.
The eyes of the two Malays at the wheel glittered towards the
white men, but their dark hands remained closed on the spokes.
The sharp hull driving on its way seemed to rise a few inches
in succession through its whole length, as though it had become
pliable, and settled down again rigidly to its work of cleaving
the smooth surface of the sea. Its quivering stopped, and the
faint noise of thunder ceased all at once, as though the ship
had steamed across a narrow belt of vibrating water and of humming
air.
CHAPTER 4
A month or so afterwards, when Jim, in answer to pointed questions,
tried to tell honestly the truth of this experience, he said,
speaking of the ship: 'She went over whatever it was as easy as
a snake crawling over a stick.' The illustration was good: the
questions were aiming at facts, and the official Inquiry was being
held in the police court of an Eastern port. He stood elevated
in the witness-box, with burning cheeks in a cool lofty room:
the big framework of punkahs moved gently to and fro high above
his head, and from below many eyes were looking at him out of
dark faces, out of white faces, out of red faces, out of faces
attentive, spellbound, as if all these people sitting in orderly
rows upon narrow benches had been enslaved by the fascination
of his voice. It was very loud, it rang startling in his own ears,
it was the only sound audible in the world, for the terribly distinct
questions that extorted his answers seemed to shape themselves
in anguish and pain within his breast, came to him poignant and
silent like the terrible questioning of one's conscience. Outside
the court the sun blazed within was the wind of great punkahs
that made you shiver, the shame that made you burn, the attentive
eyes whose glance stabbed. The face of the presiding magistrate,
clean shaved and impassible, looked at him deadly pale between
the red faces of the two nautical assessors. The light of a broad
window under the ceiling fell from above on the heads and shoulders
of the three men, and they were fiercely distinct in the half-light
of the big court-room where the audience seemed composed of staring
shadows. They wanted facts. Facts! They demanded facts from him,
as if facts could explain anything!
'After you had concluded you had collided with something floating
awash, say a water-logged wreck, you were ordered by your captain
to go forward and ascertain if there was any damage done. Did
you think it likely from the force of the blow?' asked the assessor
sitting to the left. He had a thin horseshoe beard, salient cheek-bones,
and with both elbows on the desk clasped his rugged hands before
his face, looking at Jim with thoughtful blue eyes; the other,
a heavy, scornful man, thrown back in his seat, his left arm extended
full length, drummed delicately with his finger-tips on a blotting-pad:
in the middle the magistrate upright in the roomy arm-chair, his
head inclined slightly on the shoulder, had his arms crossed on
his breast and a few flowers in a glass vase by the side of his
inkstand.
'I did not,' said Jim. 'I was told to call no one and to make
no noise for fear of creating a panic. I thought the precaution
reasonable. I took one of the lamps that were hung under the awnings
and went forward. After opening the forepeak hatch I heard splashing
in there. I lowered then the lamp the whole drift of its lanyard,
and saw that the forepeak was more than half full of water already.
I knew then there must be a big hole below the water-line.' He
paused.
'Yes,' said the big assessor, with a dreamy smile at the blotting-pad;
his fingers played incessantly, touching the paper without noise.
'I did not think of danger just then. I might have been a little
startled: all this happened in such a quiet way and so very suddenly.
I knew there was no other bulkhead in the ship but the collision
bulkhead separating the forepeak from the forehold. I went back
to tell the captain. I came upon the second engineer getting up
at the foot of the bridge-ladder: he seemed dazed, and told me
he thought his left arm was broken; he had slipped on the top
step when getting down while I was forward. He exclaimed, "My
God! That rotten bulkhead'll give way in a minute, and the damned
thing will go down under us like a lump of lead." He pushed me
away with his right arm and ran before me up the ladder, shouting
as he climbed. His left arm hung by his side. I followed up in
time to see the captain rush at him and knock him down flat on
his back. He did not strike him again: he stood bending over him
and speaking angrily but quite low. I fancy he was asking him
why the devil he didn't go and stop the engines, instead of making
a row about it on deck. I heard him say, "Get up! Run! fly!" He
swore also. The engineer slid down the starboard ladder and bolted
round the skylight to the engine-room companion which was on the
port side. He moaned as he ran. . . .'
He spoke slowly; he remembered swiftly and with extreme vividness;
he could have reproduced like an echo the moaning of the engineer
for the better information of these men who wanted facts. After
his first feeling of revolt he had come round to the view that
only a meticulous precision of statement would bring out the true
horror behind the appalling face of things. The facts those men
were so eager to know had been visible, tangible, open to the
senses, occupying their place in space and time, requiring for
their existence a fourteen-hundred-ton steamer and twenty-seven
minutes by the watch; they made a whole that had features, shades
of expression, a complicated aspect that could be remembered by
the eye, and something else besides, something invisible, a directing
spirit of perdition that dwelt within, like a malevolent soul
in a detestable body. He was anxious to make this clear. This
had not been a common affair, everything in it had been of the
utmost importance, and fortunately he remembered everything. He
wanted to go on talking for truth's sake, perhaps for his own
sake also; and while his utterance was deliberate, his mind positively
flew round and round the serried circle of facts that had surged
up all about him to cut him off from the rest of his kind: it
was like a creature that, finding itself imprisoned within an
enclosure of high stakes, dashes round and round, distracted in
the night, trying to find a weak spot, a crevice, a place to scale,
some opening through which it may squeeze itself and escape. This
awful activity of mind made him hesitate at times in his speech.
. . .
'The captain kept on moving here and there on the bridge; he
seemed calm enough, only he stumbled several times; and once as
I stood speaking to him he walked right into me as though he had
been stone-blind. He made no definite answer to what I had to
tell. He mumbled to himself; all I heard of it were a few words
that sounded like "confounded steam!" and "infernal steam!" something
about steam. I thought . . .'
He was becoming irrelevant; a question to the point cut short
his speech, like a pang of pain, and he felt extremely discouraged
and weary. He was coming to that, he was coming to that and now,
checked brutally, he had to answer by yes or no. He answered truthfully
by a curt 'Yes, I did'; and fair of face, big of frame, with young,
gloomy eyes, he held his shoulders upright above the box while
his soul writhed within him. He was made to answer another question
so much to the point and so useless, then waited again. His mouth
was tastelessly dry, as though he had been eating dust, then salt
and bitter as after a drink of sea-water. He wiped his damp forehead,
passed his tongue over parched lips, felt a shiver run down his
back. The big assessor had dropped his eyelids, and drummed on
without a sound, careless and mournful; the eyes of the other
above the sunburnt, clasped fingers seemed to glow with kindliness;
the magistrate had swayed forward; his pale face hovered near
the flowers, and then dropping sideways over the arm of his chair,
he rested his temple in the palm of his hand. The wind of the
punkahs eddied down on the heads, on the dark-faced natives wound
about in voluminous draperies, on the Europeans sitting together
very hot and in drill suits that seemed to fit them as close as
their skins, and holding their round pith hats on their knees;
while gliding along the walls the court peons, buttoned tight
in long white coats, flitted rapidly to and fro, running on bare
toes, red-sashed, red turban on head, as noiseless as ghosts,
and on the alert like so many retrievers.
Jim's eyes, wandering in the intervals of his answers, rested
upon a white man who sat apart from the others, with his face
worn and clouded, but with quiet eyes that glanced straight, interested
and clear. Jim answered another question and was tempted to cry
out, 'What's the good of this! what's the good!' He tapped with
his foot slightly, bit his lip, and looked away over the heads.
He met the eyes of the white man. The glance directed at him was
not the fascinated stare of the others. It was an act of intelligent
volition. Jim between two questions forgot himself so far as to
find leisure for a thought. This fellow ran the thought looks
at me as though he could see somebody or something past my shoulder.
He had come across that man before in the street perhaps. He was
positive he had never spoken to him. For days, for many days,
he had spoken to no one, but had held silent, incoherent, and
endless converse with himself, like a prisoner alone in his cell
or like a wayfarer lost in a wilderness. At present he was answering
questions that did not matter though they had a purpose, but he
doubted whether he would ever again speak out as long as he lived.
The sound of his own truthful statements confirmed his deliberate
opinion that speech was of no use to him any longer. That man
there seemed to be aware of his hopeless difficulty. Jim looked
at him, then turned away resolutely, as after a final parting.
And later on, many times, in distant parts of the world, Marlow
showed himself willing to remember Jim, to remember him at length,
in detail and audibly.
Perhaps it would be after dinner, on a verandah draped in motionless
foliage and crowned with flowers, in the deep dusk speckled by
fiery cigar-ends. The elongated bulk of each cane-chair harboured
a silent listener. Now and then a small red glow would move abruptly,
and expanding light up the fingers of a languid hand, part of
a face in profound repose, or flash a crimson gleam into a pair
of pensive eyes overshadowed by a fragment of an unruffled forehead;
and with the very first word uttered Marlow's body, extended at
rest in the seat, would become very still, as though his spirit
had winged its way back into the lapse of time and were speaking
through his lips from the past.
CHAPTER 5
'Oh yes. I attended the inquiry,' he would say, 'and to this
day I haven't left off wondering why I went. I am willing to believe
each of us has a guardian angel, if you fellows will concede to
me that each of us has a familiar devil as well. I want you to
own up, because I don't like to feel exceptional in any way, and
I know I have him the devil, I mean. I haven't seen him, of course,
but I go upon circumstantial evidence. He is there right enough,
and, being malicious, he lets me in for that kind of thing. What
kind of thing, you ask? Why, the inquiry thing, the yellow-dog
thing you wouldn't think a mangy, native tyke would be allowed
to trip up people in the verandah of a magistrate's court, would
you? the kind of thing that by devious, unexpected, truly diabolical
ways causes me to run up against men with soft spots, with hard
spots, with hidden plague spots, by Jove! and loosens their tongues
at the sight of me for their infernal confidences; as though,
forsooth, I had no confidences to make to myself, as though God
help me! I didn't have enough confidential information about myself
to harrow my own soul till the end of my appointed time. And what
I have done to be thus favoured I want to know. I declare I am
as full of my own concerns as the next man, and I have as much
memory as the average pilgrim in this valley, so you see I am
not particularly fit to be a receptacle of confessions. Then why?
Can't tell unless it be to make time pass away after dinner. Charley,
my dear chap, your dinner was extremely good, and in consequence
these men here look upon a quiet rubber as a tumultuous occupation.
They wallow in your good chairs and think to themselves, "Hang
exertion. Let that Marlow talk."
'Talk? So be it. And it's easy enough to talk of Master Jim,
after a good spread, two hundred feet above the sea-level, with
a box of decent cigars handy, on a blessed evening of freshness
and starlight that would make the best of us forget we are only
on sufferance here and got to pick our way in cross lights, watching
every precious minute and every irremediable step, trusting we
shall manage yet to go out decently in the end but not so sure
of it after all and with dashed little help to expect from those
we touch elbows with right and left. Of course there are men here
and there to whom the whole of life is like an after-dinner hour
with a cigar; easy, pleasant, empty, perhaps enlivened by some
fable of strife to be forgotten before the end is told before
the end is told even if there happens to be any end to it.
'My eyes met his for the first time at that inquiry. You must
know that everybody connected in any way with the sea was there,
because the affair had been notorious for days, ever since that
mysterious cable message came from Aden to start us all cackling.
I say mysterious, because it was so in a sense though it contained
a naked fact, about as naked and ugly as a fact can well be. The
whole waterside talked of nothing else. First thing in the morning
as I was dressing in my state-room, I would hear through the bulkhead
my Parsee Dubash jabbering about the Patna with the steward, while
he drank a cup of tea, by favour, in the pantry. No sooner on
shore I would meet some acquaintance, and the first remark would
be, "Did you ever hear of anything to beat this?" and according
to his kind the man would smile cynically, or look sad, or let
out a swear or two. Complete strangers would accost each other
familiarly, just for the sake of easing their minds on the subject:
every confounded loafer in the town came in for a harvest of drinks
over this affair: you heard of it in the harbour office, at every
ship-broker's, at your agent's, from whites, from natives, from
half-castes, from the very boatmen squatting half naked on the
stone steps as you went up by Jove! There was some indignation,
not a few jokes, and no end of discussions as to what had become
of them, you know. This went on for a couple of weeks or more,
and the opinion that whatever was mysterious in this affair would
turn out to be tragic as well, began to prevail, when one fine
morning, as I was standing in the shade by the steps of the harbour
office, I perceived four men walking towards me along the quay.
I wondered for a while where that queer lot had sprung from, and
suddenly, I may say, I shouted to myself, "Here they are!"
'There they were, sure enough, three of them as large as life,
and one much larger of girth than any living man has a right to
be, just landed with a good breakfast inside of them from an outward-bound
Dale Line steamer that had come in about an hour after sunrise.
There could be no mistake; I spotted the jolly skipper of the
Patna at the first glance: the fattest man in the whole blessed
tropical belt clear round that good old earth of ours. Moreover,
nine months or so before, I had come across him in Samarang. His
steamer was loading in the Roads, and he was abusing the tyrannical
institutions of the German empire, and soaking himself in beer
all day long and day after day in De Jongh's back-shop, till De
Jongh, who charged a guilder for every bottle without as much
as the quiver of an eyelid, would beckon me aside, and, with his
little leathery face all puckered up, declare confidentially,
"Business is business, but this man, captain, he make me very
sick. Tfui!"
'I was looking at him from the shade. He was hurrying on a little
in advance, and the sunlight beating on him brought out his bulk
in a startling way. He made me think of a trained baby elephant
walking on hind-legs. He was extravagantly gorgeous too got up
in a soiled sleeping-suit, bright green and deep orange vertical
stripes, with a pair of ragged straw slippers on his bare feet,
and somebody's cast-off pith hat, very dirty and two sizes too
small for him, tied up with a manilla rope-yarn on the top of
his big head. You understand a man like that hasn't the ghost
of a chance when it comes to borrowing clothes. Very well. On
he came in hot haste, without a look right or left, passed within
three feet of me, and in the innocence of his heart went on pelting
upstairs into the harbour office to make his deposition, or report,
or whatever you like to call it.
'It appears he addressed himself in the first instance to the
principal shipping-master. Archie Ruthvel had just come in, and,
as his story goes, was about to begin his arduous day by giving
a dressing-down to his chief clerk. Some of you might have known
him an obliging little Portuguese half-caste with a miserably
skinny neck, and always on the hop to get something from the shipmasters
in the way of eatables a piece of salt pork, a bag of biscuits,
a few potatoes, or what not. One voyage, I recollect, I tipped
him a live sheep out of the remnant of my sea-stock: not that
I wanted him to do anything for me he couldn't, you know but because
his childlike belief in the sacred right to perquisites quite
touched my heart. It was so strong as to be almost beautiful.
The race the two races rather and the climate . . . However, never
mind. I know where I have a friend for life.
'Well, Ruthvel says he was giving him a severe lecture on official
morality, I suppose when he heard a kind of subdued commotion
at his back, and turning his head he saw, in his own words, something
round and enormous, resembling a sixteen-hundred-weight sugar-hogshead
wrapped in striped flannelette, up-ended in the middle of the
large floor space in the office. He declares he was so taken aback
that for quite an appreciable time he did not realise the thing
was alive, and sat still wondering for what purpose and by what
means that object had been transported in front of his desk. The
archway from the ante-room was crowded with punkah-pullers, sweepers,
police peons, the coxswain and crew of the harbour steam-launch,
all craning their necks and almost climbing on each other's backs.
Quite a riot. By that time the fellow had managed to tug and jerk
his hat clear of his head, and advanced with slight bows at Ruthvel,
who told me the sight was so discomposing that for some time he
listened, quite unable to make out what that apparition wanted.
It spoke in a voice harsh and lugubrious but intrepid, and little
by little it dawned upon Archie that this was a development of
the Patna case. He says that as soon as he understood who it was
before him he felt quite unwell Archie is so sympathetic and easily
upset but pulled himself together and shouted "Stop! I can't listen
to you. You must go to the Master Attendant. I can't possibly
listen to you. Captain Elliot is the man you want to see. This
way, this way." He jumped up, ran round that long counter, pulled,
shoved: the other let him, surprised but obedient at first, and
only at the door of the private office some sort of animal instinct
made him hang back and snort like a frightened bullock. "Look
here! what's up? Let go! Look here!" Archie flung open the door
without knocking. "The master of the Patna, sir," he shouts. "Go
in, captain." He saw the old man lift his head from some writing
so sharp that his nose-nippers fell off, banged the door to, and
fled to his desk, where he had some papers waiting for his signature:
but he says the row that burst out in there was so awful that
he couldn't collect his senses sufficiently to remember the spelling
of his own name. Archie's the most sensitive shipping-master in
the two hemispheres. He declares he felt as though he had thrown
a man to a hungry lion. No doubt the noise was great. I heard
it down below, and I have every reason to believe it was heard
clear across the Esplanade as far as the band-stand. Old father
Elliot had a great stock of words and could shout and didn't mind
who he shouted at either. He would have shouted at the Viceroy
himself. As he used to tell me: "I am as high as I can get; my
pension is safe. I've a few pounds laid by, and if they don't
like my notions of duty I would just as soon go home as not. I
am an old man, and I have always spoken my mind. All I care for
now is to see my girls married before I die." He was a little
crazy on that point. His three daughters were awfully nice, though
they resembled him amazingly, and on the mornings he woke up with
a gloomy view of their matrimonial prospects the office would
read it in his eye and tremble, because, they said, he was sure
to have somebody for breakfast. However, that morning he did not
eat the renegade, but, if I may be allowed to carry on the metaphor,
chewed him up very small, so to speak, and ah! ejected him again.
'Thus in a very few moments I saw his monstrous bulk descend
in haste and stand still on the outer steps. He had stopped close
to me for the purpose of profound meditation: his large purple
cheeks quivered. He was biting his thumb, and after a while noticed
me with a sidelong vexed look. The other three chaps that had
landed with him made a little group waiting at some distance.
There was a sallow-faced, mean little chap with his arm in a sling,
and a long individual in a blue flannel coat, as dry as a chip
and no stouter than a broomstick, with drooping grey moustaches,
who looked about him with an air of jaunty imbecility. The third
was an upstanding, broad-shouldered youth, with his hands in his
pockets, turning his back on the other two who appeared to be
talking together earnestly. He stared across the empty Esplanade.
A ramshackle gharry, all dust and venetian blinds, pulled up short
opposite the group, and the driver, throwing up his right foot
over his knee, gave himself up to the critical examination of
his toes. The young chap, making no movement, not even stirring
his head, just stared into the sunshine. This was my first view
of Jim. He looked as unconcerned and unapproachable as only the
young can look. There he stood, clean-limbed, clean-faced, firm
on his feet, as promising a boy as the sun ever shone on; and,
looking at him, knowing all he knew and a little more too, I was
as angry as though I had detected him trying to get something
out of me by false pretences. He had no business to look so sound.
I thought to myself well, if this sort can go wrong like that
. . . and I felt as though I could fling down my hat and dance
on it from sheer mortification, as I once saw the skipper of an
Italian barque do because his duffer of a mate got into a mess
with his anchors when making a flying moor in a roadstead full
of ships. I asked myself, seeing him there apparently so much
at ease is he silly? is he callous? He seemed ready to start whistling
a tune. And note, I did not care a rap about the behaviour of
the other two. Their persons somehow fitted the tale that was
public property, and was going to be the subject of an official
inquiry. "That old mad rogue upstairs called me a hound," said
the captain of the Patna. I can't tell whether he recognised me
I rather think he did; but at any rate our glances met. He glared
I smiled; hound was the very mildest epithet that had reached
me through the open window. "Did he?" I said from some strange
inability to hold my tongue. He nodded, bit his thumb again, swore
under his breath: then lifting his head and looking at me with
sullen and passionate impudence "Bah! the Pacific is big, my friendt.
You damned Englishmen can do your worst; I know where there's
plenty room for a man like me: I am well aguaindt in Apia, in
Honolulu, in . . ." He paused reflectively, while without effort
I could depict to myself the sort of people he was "aguaindt"
with in those places. I won't make a secret of it that I had been
"aguaindt" with not a few of that sort myself. There are times
when a man must act as though life were equally sweet in any company.
I've known such a time, and, what's more, I shan't now pretend
to pull a long face over my necessity, because a good many of
that bad company from want of moral moral what shall I say? posture,
or from some other equally profound cause, were twice as instructive
and twenty times more amusing than the usual respectable thief
of commerce you fellows ask to sit at your table without any real
necessity from habit, from cowardice, from good-nature, from a
hundred sneaking and inadequate reasons.
'"You Englishmen are all rogues," went on my patriotic Flensborg
or Stettin Australian. I really don't recollect now what decent
little port on the shores of the Baltic was defiled by being the
nest of that precious bird. "What are you to shout? Eh? You tell
me? You no better than other people, and that old rogue he make
Gottam fuss with me." His thick carcass trembled on its legs that
were like a pair of pillars; it trembled from head to foot. "That's
what you English always make make a tam' fuss for any little thing,
because I was not born in your tam' country. Take away my certificate.
Take it. I don't want the certificate. A man like me don't want
your verfluchte certificate. I shpit on it." He spat. "I vill
an Amerigan citizen begome," he cried, fretting and fuming and
shuffling his feet as if to free his ankles from some invisible
and mysterious grasp that would not let him get away from that
spot. He made himself so warm that the top of his bullet head
positively smoked. Nothing mysterious prevented me from going
away: curiosity is the most obvious of sentiments, and it held
me there to see the effect of a full information upon that young
fellow who, hands in pockets, and turning his back upon the sidewalk,
gazed across the grass-plots of the Esplanade at the yellow portico
of the Malabar Hotel with the air of a man about to go for a walk
as soon as his friend is ready. That's how he looked, and it was
odious. I waited to see him overwhelmed, confounded, pierced through
and through, squirming like an impaled beetle and I was half afraid
to see it too if you understand what I mean. Nothing more awful
than to watch a man who has been found out, not in a crime but
in a more than criminal weakness. The commonest sort of fortitude
prevents us from becoming criminals in a legal sense; it is from
weakness unknown, but perhaps suspected, as in some parts of the
world you suspect a deadly snake in every bush from weakness that
may lie hidden, watched or unwatched, prayed against or manfully
scorned, repressed or maybe ignored more than half a lifetime,
not one of us is safe. We are snared into doing things for which
we get called names, and things for which we get hanged, and yet
the spirit may well survive survive the condemnation, survive
the halter, by Jove! And there are things they look small enough
sometimes too by which some of us are totally and completely undone.
I watched the youngster there. I liked his appearance; I knew
his appearance; he came from the right place; he was one of us.
He stood there for all the parentage of his kind, for men and
women by no means clever or amusing, but whose very existence
is based upon honest faith, and upon the instinct of courage.
I don't mean military courage, or civil courage, or any special
kind of courage. I mean just that inborn ability to look temptations
straight in the face a readiness unintellectual enough, goodness
knows, but without pose a power of resistance, don't you see,
ungracious if you like, but priceless an unthinking and blessed
stiffness before the outward and inward terrors, before the might
of nature and the seductive corruption of men backed by a faith
invulnerable to the strength of facts, to the contagion of example,
to the solicitation of ideas. Hang ideas! They are tramps, vagabonds,
knocking at the back-door of your mind, each taking a little of
your substance, each carrying away some crumb of that belief in
a few simple notions you must cling to if you want to live decently
and would like to die easy!
'This has nothing to do with Jim, directly; only he was outwardly
so typical of that good, stupid kind we like to feel marching
right and left of us in life, of the kind that is not disturbed
by the vagaries of intelligence and the perversions of of nerves,
let us say. He was the kind of fellow you would, on the strength
of his looks, leave in charge of the deck figuratively and professionally
speaking. I say I would, and I ought to know. Haven't I turned
out youngsters enough in my time, for the service of the Red Rag,
to the craft of the sea, to the craft whose whole secret could
be expressed in one short sentence, and yet must be driven afresh
every day into young heads till it becomes the component part
of every waking thought till it is present in every dream of their
young sleep! The sea has been good to me, but when I remember
all these boys that passed through my hands, some grown up now
and some drowned by this time, but all good stuff for the sea,
I don't think I have done badly by it either. Were I to go home
to-morrow, I bet that before two days passed over my head some
sunburnt young chief mate would overtake me at some dock gateway
or other, and a fresh deep voice speaking above my hat would ask:
"Don't you remember me, sir? Why! little So-and-so. Such and such
a ship. It was my first voyage." And I would remember a bewildered
little shaver, no higher than the back of this chair, with a mother
and perhaps a big sister on the quay, very quiet but too upset
to wave their handkerchiefs at the ship that glides out gently
between the pier-heads; or perhaps some decent middle-aged father
who had come early with his boy to see him off, and stays all
the morning, because he is interested in the windlass apparently,
and stays too long, and has got to scramble ashore at last with
no time at all to say good-bye. The mud pilot on the poop sings
out to me in a drawl, "Hold her with the check line for a moment,
Mister Mate. There's a gentleman wants to get ashore. . . . Up
with you, sir. Nearly got carried off to Talcahuano, didn't you?
Now's your time; easy does it. . . . All right. Slack away again
forward there." The tugs, smoking like the pit of perdition, get
hold and churn the old river into fury; the gentleman ashore is
dusting his knees the benevolent steward has shied his umbrella
after him. All very proper. He has offered his bit of sacrifice
to the sea, and now he may go home pretending he thinks nothing
of it; and the little willing victim shall be very sea-sick before
next morning. By-and-by, when he has learned all the little mysteries
and the one great secret of the craft, he shall be fit to live
or die as the sea may decree; and the man who had taken a hand
in this fool game, in which the sea wins every toss, will be pleased
to have his back slapped by a heavy young hand, and to hear a
cheery sea-puppy voice: "Do you remember me, sir? The little So-and-so."
'I tell you this is good; it tells you that once in your life
at least you had gone the right way to work. I have been thus
slapped, and I have winced, for the slap was heavy, and I have
glowed all day long and gone to bed feeling less lonely in the
world by virtue of that hearty thump. Don't I remember the little
So-and-so's! I tell you I ought to know the right kind of looks.
I would have trusted the deck to that youngster on the strength
of a single glance, and gone to sleep with both eyes and, by Jove!
it wouldn't have been safe. There are depths of horror in that
thought. He looked as genuine as a new sovereign, but there was
some infernal alloy in his metal. How much? The least thing the
least drop of something rare and accursed; the least drop! but
he made you standing there with his don't-care-hang air he made
you wonder whether perchance he were nothing more rare than brass.
'I couldn't believe it. I tell you I wanted to see him squirm
for the honour of the craft. The other two no-account chaps spotted
their captain, and began to move slowly towards us. They chatted
together as they strolled, and I did not care any more than if
they had not been visible to the naked eye. They grinned at each
other might have been exchanging jokes, for all I know. I saw
that with one of them it was a case of a broken arm; and as to
the long individual with grey moustaches he was the chief engineer,
and in various ways a pretty notorious personality. They were
nobodies. They approached. The skipper gazed in an inanimate way
between his feet: he seemed to be swollen to an unnatural size
by some awful disease, by the mysterious action of an unknown
poison. He lifted his head, saw the two before him waiting, opened
his mouth with an extraordinary, sneering contortion of his puffed
face to speak to them, I suppose and then a thought seemed to
strike him. His thick, purplish lips came together without a sound,
he went off in a resolute waddle to the gharry and began to jerk
at the door-handle with such a blind brutality of impatience that
I expected to see the whole concern overturned on its side, pony
and all. The driver, shaken out of his meditation over the sole
of his foot, displayed at once all the signs of intense terror,
and held with both hands, looking round from his box at this vast
carcass forcing its way into his conveyance. The little machine
shook and rocked tumultuously, and the crimson nape of that lowered
neck, the size of those straining thighs, the immense heaving
of that dingy, striped green-and-orange back, the whole burrowing
effort of that gaudy and sordid mass, troubled one's sense of
probability with a droll and fearsome effect, like one of those
grotesque and distinct visions that scare and fascinate one in
a fever. He disappeared. I half expected the roof to split in
two, the little box on wheels to burst open in the manner of a
ripe cotton-pod but it only sank with a click of flattened springs,
and suddenly one venetian blind rattled down. His shoulders reappeared,
jammed in the small opening; his head hung out, distended and
tossing like a captive balloon, perspiring, furious, spluttering.
He reached for the gharry-wallah with vicious flourishes of a
fist as dumpy and red as a lump of raw meat. He roared at him
to be off, to go on. Where? Into the Pacific, perhaps. The driver
lashed; the pony snorted, reared once, and darted off at a gallop.
Where? To Apia? To Honolulu? He had 6000 miles of tropical belt
to disport himself in, and I did not hear the precise address.
A snorting pony snatched him into "Ewigkeit" in the twinkling
of an eye, and I never saw him again; and, what's more, I don't
know of anybody that ever had a glimpse of him after he departed
from my knowledge sitting inside a ramshackle little gharry that
fled round the corner in a white smother of dust. He departed,
disappeared, vanished, absconded; and absurdly enough it looked
as though he had taken that gharry with him, for never again did
I come across a sorrel pony with a slit ear and a lackadaisical
Tamil driver afflicted by a sore foot. The Pacific is indeed big;
but whether he found a place for a display of his talents in it
or not, the fact remains he had flown into space like a witch
on a broomstick. The little chap with his arm in a sling started
to run after the carriage, bleating, "Captain! I say, Captain!
I sa-a-ay!" but after a few steps stopped short, hung his head,
and walked back slowly. At the sharp rattle of the wheels the
young fellow spun round where he stood. He made no other movement,
no gesture, no sign, and remained facing in the new direction
after the gharry had swung out of sight.
'All this happened in much less time than it takes to tell,
since I am trying to interpret for you into slow speech the instantaneous
effect of visual impressions. Next moment the half-caste clerk,
sent by Archie to look a little after the poor castaways of the
Patna, came upon the scene. He ran out eager and bareheaded, looking
right and left, and very full of his mission. It was doomed to
be a failure as far as the principal person was concerned, but
he approached the others with fussy importance, and, almost immediately,
found himself involved in a violent altercation with the chap
that carried his arm in a sling, and who turned out to be extremely
anxious for a row. He wasn't going to be ordered about "not he,
b'gosh." He wouldn't be terrified with a pack of lies by a cocky
half-bred little quill-driver. He was not going to be bullied
by "no object of that sort," if the story were true "ever so"!
He bawled his wish, his desire, his determination to go to bed.
"If you weren't a God-forsaken Portuguee," I heard him yell, "you
would know that the hospital is the right place for me." He pushed
the fist of his sound arm under the other's nose; a crowd began
to collect; the half-caste, flustered, but doing his best to appear
dignified, tried to explain his intentions. I went away without
waiting to see the end.
'But it so happened that I had a man in the hospital at the
time, and going there to see about him the day before the opening
of the Inquiry, I saw in the white men's ward that little chap
tossing on his back, with his arm in splints, and quite light-headed.
To my great surprise the other one, the long individual with drooping
white moustache, had also found his way there. I remembered I
had seen him slinking away during the quarrel, in a half prance,
half shuffle, and trying very hard not to look scared. He was
no stranger to the port, it seems, and in his distress was able
to make tracks straight for Mariani's billiard-room and grog-shop
near the bazaar. That unspeakable vagabond, Mariani, who had known
the man and had ministered to his vices in one or two other places,
kissed the ground, in a manner of speaking, before him, and shut
him up with a supply of bottles in an upstairs room of his infamous
hovel. It appears he was under some hazy apprehension as to his
personal safety, and wished to be concealed. However, Mariani
told me a long time after (when he came on board one day to dun
my steward for the price of some cigars) that he would have done
more for him without asking any questions, from gratitude for
some unholy favour received very many years ago as far as I could
make out. He thumped twice his brawny chest, rolled enormous black-and-white
eyes glistening with tears: "Antonio never forget Antonio never
forget!" What was the precise nature of the immoral obligation
I never learned, but be it what it may, he had every facility
given him to remain under lock and key, with a chair, a table,
a mattress in a corner, and a litter of fallen plaster on the
floor, in an irrational state of funk, and keeping up his pecker
with such tonics as Mariani dispensed. This lasted till the evening
of the third day, when, after letting out a few horrible screams,
he found himself compelled to seek safety in flight from a legion
of centipedes. He burst the door open, made one leap for dear
life down the crazy little stairway, landed bodily on Mariani's
stomach, picked himself up, and bolted like a rabbit into the
streets. The police plucked him off a garbage-heap in the early
morning. At first he had a notion they were carrying him off to
be hanged, and fought for liberty like a hero, but when I sat
down by his bed he had been very quiet for two days. His lean
bronzed head, with white moustaches, looked fine and calm on the
pillow, like the head of a war-worn soldier with a child-like
soul, had it not been for a hint of spectral alarm that lurked
in the blank glitter of his glance, resembling a nondescript form
of a terror crouching silently behind a pane of glass. He was
so extremely calm, that I began to indulge in the eccentric hope
of hearing something explanatory of the famous affair from his
point of view. Why I longed to go grubbing into the deplorable
details of an occurrence which, after all, concerned me no more
than as a member of an obscure body of men held together by a
community of inglorious toil and by fidelity to a certain standard
of conduct, I can't explain. You may call it an unhealthy curiosity
if you like; but I have a distinct notion I wished to find something.
Perhaps, unconsciously, I hoped I would find that something, some
profound and redeeming cause, some merciful explanation, some
convincing shadow of an excuse. I see well enough now that I hoped
for the impossible for the laying of what is the most obstinate
ghost of man's creation, of the uneasy doubt uprising like a mist,
secret and gnawing like a worm, and more chilling than the certitude
of death the doubt of the sovereign power enthroned in a fixed
standard of conduct. It is the hardest thing to stumble against;
it is the thing that breeds yelling panics and good little quiet
villainies; it's the true shadow of calamity. Did I believe in
a miracle? and why did I desire it so ardently? Was it for my
own sake that I wished to find some shadow of an excuse for that
young fellow whom I had never seen before, but whose appearance
alone added a touch of personal concern to the thoughts suggested
by the knowledge of his weakness made it a thing of mystery and
terror like a hint of a destructive fate ready for us all whose
youth in its day had resembled his youth? I fear that such was
the secret motive of my prying. I was, and no mistake, looking
for a miracle. The only thing that at this distance of time strikes
me as miraculous is the extent of my imbecility. I positively
hoped to obtain from that battered and shady invalid some exorcism
against the ghost of doubt. I must have been pretty desperate
too, for, without loss of time, after a few indifferent and friendly
sentences which he answered with languid readiness, just as any
decent sick man would do, I produced the word Patna wrapped up
in a delicate question as in a wisp of floss silk. I was delicate
selfishly; I did not want to startle him; I had no solicitude
for him; I was not furious with him and sorry for him: his experience
was of no importance, his redemption would have had no point for
me. He had grown old in minor iniquities, and could no longer
inspire aversion or pity. He repeated Patna? interrogatively,
seemed to make a short effort of memory, and said: "Quite right.
I am an old stager out here. I saw her go down." I made ready
to vent my indignation at such a stupid lie, when he added smoothly,
"She was full of reptiles."
'This made me pause. What did he mean? The unsteady phantom
of terror behind his glassy eyes seemed to stand still and look
into mine wistfully. "They turned me out of my bunk in the middle
watch to look at her sinking," he pursued in a reflective tone.
His voice sounded alarmingly strong all at once. I was sorry for
my folly. There was no snowy-winged coif of a nursing sister to
be seen flitting in the perspective of the ward; but away in the
middle of a long row of empty iron bedsteads an accident case
from some ship in the Roads sat up brown and gaunt with a white
bandage set rakishly on the forehead. Suddenly my interesting
invalid shot out an arm thin like a tentacle and clawed my shoulder.
"Only my eyes were good enough to see. I am famous for my eyesight.
That's why they called me, I expect. None of them was quick enough
to see her go, but they saw that she was gone right enough, and
sang out together like this." . . . A wolfish howl searched the
very recesses of my soul. "Oh! make 'im dry up," whined the accident
case irritably. "You don't believe me, I suppose," went on the
other, with an air of ineffable conceit. "I tell you there are
no such eyes as mine this side of the Persian Gulf. Look under
the bed."
'Of course I stooped instantly. I defy anybody not to have done
so. "What can you see?" he asked. "Nothing," I said, feeling awfully
ashamed of myself. He scrutinised my face with wild and withering
contempt. "Just so," he said, "but if I were to look I could see
there's no eyes like mine, I tell you." Again he clawed, pulling
at me downwards in his eagerness to relieve himself by a confidential
communication. "Millions of pink toads. There's no eyes like mine.
Millions of pink toads. It's worse than seeing a ship sink. I
could look at sinking ships and smoke my pipe all day long. Why
don't they give me back my pipe? I would get a smoke while I watched
these toads. The ship was full of them. They've got to be watched,
you know." He winked facetiously. The perspiration dripped on
him off my head, my drill coat clung to my wet back: the afternoon
breeze swept impetuously over the row of bedsteads, the stiff
folds of curtains stirred perpendicularly, rattling on brass rods,
the covers of empty beds blew about noiselessly near the bare
floor all along the line, and I shivered to the very marrow. The
soft wind of the tropics played in that naked ward as bleak as
a winter's gale in an old barn at home. "Don't you let him start
his hollering, mister," hailed from afar the accident case in
a distressed angry shout that came ringing between the walls like
a quavering call down a tunnel. The clawing hand hauled at my
shoulder; he leered at me knowingly. "The ship was full of them,
you know, and we had to clear out on the strict Q.T.," he whispered
with extreme rapidity. "All pink. All pink as big as mastiffs,
with an eye on the top of the head and claws all round their ugly
mouths. Ough! Ough!" Quick jerks as of galvanic shocks disclosed
under the flat coverlet the outlines of meagre and agitated legs;
he let go my shoulder and reached after something in the air;
his body trembled tensely like a released harp-string; and while
I looked down, the spectral horror in him broke through his glassy
gaze. Instantly his face of an old soldier, with its noble and
calm outlines, became decomposed before my eyes by the corruption
of stealthy cunning, of an abominable caution and of desperate
fear. He restrained a cry "Ssh! what are they doing now down there?"
he asked, pointing to the floor with fantastic precautions of
voice and gesture, whose meaning, borne upon my mind in a lurid
flash, made me very sick of my cleverness. "They are all asleep,"
I answered, watching him narrowly. That was it. That's what he
wanted to hear; these were the exact words that could calm him.
He drew a long breath. "Ssh! Quiet, steady. I am an old stager
out here. I know them brutes. Bash in the head of the first that
stirs. There's too many of them, and she won't swim more than
ten minutes." He panted again. "Hurry up," he yelled suddenly,
and went on in a steady scream: "They are all awake millions of
them. They are trampling on me! Wait! Oh, wait! I'll smash them
in heaps like flies. Wait for me! Help! H-e-elp!" An interminable
and sustained howl completed my discomfiture. I saw in the distance
the accident case raise deplorably both his hands to his bandaged
head; a dresser, aproned to the chin showed himself in the vista
of the ward, as if seen in the small end of a telescope. I confessed
myself fairly routed, and without more ado, stepping out through
one of the long windows, escaped into the outside gallery. The
howl pursued me like a vengeance. I turned into a deserted landing,
and suddenly all became very still and quiet around me, and I
descended the bare and shiny staircase in a silence that enabled
me to compose my distracted thoughts. Down below I met one of
the resident surgeons who was crossing the courtyard and stopped
me. "Been to see your man, Captain? I think we may let him go
to-morrow. These fools have no notion of taking care of themselves,
though. I say, we've got the chief engineer of that pilgrim ship
here. A curious case. D.T.'s of the worst kind. He has been drinking
hard in that Greek's or Italian's grog-shop for three days. What
can you expect? Four bottles of that kind of brandy a day, I am
told. Wonderful, if true. Sheeted with boiler-iron inside I should
think. The head, ah! the head, of course, gone, but the curious
part is there's some sort of method in his raving. I am trying
to find out. Most unusual that thread of logic in such a delirium.
Traditionally he ought to see snakes, but he doesn't. Good old
tradition's at a discount nowadays. Eh! His er visions are batrachian.
Ha! ha! No, seriously, I never remember being so interested in
a case of jim-jams before. He ought to be dead, don't you know,
after such a festive experiment. Oh! he is a tough object. Four-and-twenty
years of the tropics too. You ought really to take a peep at him.
Noble-looking old boozer. Most extraordinary man I ever met medically,
of course. Won't you?"
'I have been all along exhibiting the usual polite signs of
interest, but now assuming an air of regret I murmured of want
of time, and shook hands in a hurry. "I say," he cried after me;
"he can't attend that inquiry. Is his evidence material, you think?"
'"Not in the least," I called back from the gateway.'
CHAPTER 6
'The authorities were evidently of the same opinion. The inquiry
was not adjourned. It was held on the appointed day to satisfy
the law, and it was well attended because of its human interest,
no doubt. There was no incertitude as to facts as to the one material
fact, I mean. How the Patna came by her hurt it was impossible
to find out; the court did not expect to find out; and in the
whole audience there was not a man who cared. Yet, as I've told
you, all the sailors in the port attended, and the waterside business
was fully represented. Whether they knew it or not, the interest
that drew them here was purely psychological the expectation of
some essential disclosure as to the strength, the power, the horror,
of human emotions. Naturally nothing of the kind could be disclosed.
The examination of the only man able and willing to face it was
beating futilely round the well-known fact, and the play of questions
upon it was as instructive as the tapping with a hammer on an
iron box, were the object to find out what's inside. However,
an official inquiry could not be any other thing. Its object was
not the fundamental why, but the superficial how, of this affair.
'The young chap could have told them, and, though that very
thing was the thing that interested the audience, the questions
put to him necessarily led him away from what to me, for instance,
would have been the only truth worth knowing. You can't expect
the constituted authorities to inquire into the state of a man's
soul or is it only of his liver? Their business was to come down
upon the consequences, and frankly, a casual police magistrate
and two nautical assessors are not much good for anything else.
I don't mean to imply these fellows were stupid. The magistrate
was very patient. One of the assessors was a sailing-ship skipper
with a reddish beard, and of a pious disposition. Brierly was
the other. Big Brierly. Some of you must have heard of Big Brierly
the captain of the crack ship of the Blue Star line. That's the
man.
'He seemed consumedly bored by the honour thrust upon him. He
had never in his life made a mistake, never had an accident, never
a mishap, never a check in his steady rise, and he seemed to be
one of those lucky fellows who know nothing of indecision, much
less of self-mistrust. At thirty-two he had one of the best commands
going in the Eastern trade and, what's more, he thought a lot
of what he had. There was nothing like it in the world, and I
suppose if you had asked him point-blank he would have confessed
that in his opinion there was not such another commander. The
choice had fallen upon the right man. The rest of mankind that
did not command the sixteen-knot steel steamer Ossa were rather
poor creatures. He had saved lives at sea, had rescued ships in
distress, had a gold chronometer presented to him by the underwriters,
and a pair of binoculars with a suitable inscription from some
foreign Government, in commemoration of these services. He was
acutely aware of his merits and of his rewards. I liked him well
enough, though some I know meek, friendly men at that couldn't
stand him at any price. I haven't the slightest doubt he considered
himself vastly my superior indeed, had you been Emperor of East
and West, you could not have ignored your inferiority in his presence
but I couldn't get up any real sentiment of offence. He did not
despise me for anything I could help, for anything I was don't
you know? I was a negligible quantity simply because I was not
the fortunate man of the earth, not Montague Brierly in
command of the Ossa, not the owner of an inscribed gold chronometer
and of silver-mounted binoculars testifying to the excellence
of my seamanship and to my indomitable pluck; not possessed of
an acute sense of my merits and of my rewards, besides the love
and worship of a black retriever, the most wonderful of its kind
for never was such a man loved thus by such a dog. No doubt, to
have all this forced upon you was exasperating enough; but when
I reflected that I was associated in these fatal disadvantages
with twelve hundred millions of other more or less human beings,
I found I could bear my share of his good-natured and contemptuous
pity for the sake of something indefinite and attractive in the
man. I have never defined to myself this attraction, but there
were moments when I envied him. The sting of life could do no
more to his complacent soul than the scratch of a pin to the smooth
face of a rock. This was enviable. As I looked at him, flanking
on one side the unassuming pale-faced magistrate who presided
at the inquiry, his self-satisfaction presented to me and to the
world a surface as hard as granite. He committed suicide very
soon after.
'No wonder Jim's case bored him, and while I thought with something
akin to fear of the immensity of his contempt for the young man
under examination, he was probably holding silent inquiry into
his own case. The verdict must have been of unmitigated guilt,
and he took the secret of the evidence with him in that leap into
the sea. If I understand anything of men, the matter was no doubt
of the gravest import, one of those trifles that awaken ideas
start into life some thought with which a man unused to such a
companionship finds it impossible to live. I am in a position
to know that it wasn't money, and it wasn't drink, and it wasn't
woman. He jumped overboard at sea barely a week after the end
of the inquiry, and less than three days after leaving port on
his outward passage; as though on that exact spot in the midst
of waters he had suddenly perceived the gates of the other world
flung open wide for his reception.
'Yet it was not a sudden impulse. His grey-headed mate, a first-rate
sailor and a nice old chap with strangers, but in his relations
with his commander the surliest chief officer I've ever seen,
would tell the story with tears in his eyes. It appears that when
he came on deck in the morning Brierly had been writing in the
chart-room. "It was ten minutes to four," he said, "and the middle
watch was not relieved yet of course. He heard my voice on the
bridge speaking to the second mate, and called me in. I was loth
to go, and that's the truth, Captain Marlow I couldn't stand poor
Captain Brierly, I tell you with shame; we never know what a man
is made of. He had been promoted over too many heads, not counting
my own, and he had a damnable trick of making you feel small,
nothing but by the way he said 'Good morning.' I never addressed
him, sir, but on matters of duty, and then it was as much as I
could do to keep a civil tongue in my head." (He flattered himself
there. I often wondered how Brierly could put up with his manners
for more than half a voyage.) "I've a wife and children," he went
on, "and I had been ten years in the Company, always expecting
the next command more fool I. Says he, just like this: 'Come in
here, Mr. Jones,' in that swagger voice of his 'Come in here,
Mr. Jones.' In I went. 'We'll lay down her position,' says he,
stooping over the chart, a pair of dividers in hand. By the standing
orders, the officer going off duty would have done that at the
end of his watch. However, I said nothing, and looked on while
he marked off the ship's position with a tiny cross and wrote
the date and the time. I can see him this moment writing his neat
figures: seventeen, eight, four A.M. The year would be written
in red ink at the top of the chart. He never used his charts more
than a year, Captain Brierly didn't. I've the chart now. When
he had done he stands looking down at the mark he had made and
smiling to himself, then looks up at me. 'Thirty-two miles more
as she goes,' says he, 'and then we shall be clear, and you may
alter the course twenty degrees to the southward.'
'"We were passing to the north of the Hector Bank that voyage.
I said, 'All right, sir,' wondering what he was fussing about,
since I had to call him before altering the course anyhow. Just
then eight bells were struck: we came out on the bridge, and the
second mate before going off mentions in the usual way 'Seventy-one
on the log.' Captain Brierly looks at the compass and then all
round. It was dark and clear, and all the stars were out as plain
as on a frosty night in high latitudes. Suddenly he says with
a sort of a little sigh: 'I am going aft, and shall set the log
at zero for you myself, so that there can be no mistake. Thirty-two
miles more on this course and then you are safe. Let's see the
correction on the log is six per cent. additive; say, then, thirty
by the dial to run, and you may come twenty degrees to starboard
at once. No use losing any distance is there?' I had never heard
him talk so much at a stretch, and to no purpose as it seemed
to me. I said nothing. He went down the ladder, and the dog, that
was always at his heels whenever he moved, night or day, followed,
sliding nose first, after him. I heard his boot-heels tap, tap
on the after-deck, then he stopped and spoke to the dog 'Go back,
Rover. On the bridge, boy! Go on get.' Then he calls out to me
from the dark, 'Shut that dog up in the chart-room, Mr. Jones
will you?'
'"This was the last time I heard his voice, Captain Marlow.
These are the last words he spoke in the hearing of any living
human being, sir." At this point the old chap's voice got quite
unsteady. "He was afraid the poor brute would jump after him,
don't you see?" he pursued with a quaver. "Yes, Captain Marlow.
He set the log for me; he would you believe it? he put a drop
of oil in it too. There was the oil-feeder where he left it near
by. The boat-swain's mate got the hose along aft to wash down
at half-past five; by-and-by he knocks off and runs up on the
bridge 'Will you please come aft, Mr. Jones,' he says. 'There's
a funny thing. I don't like to touch it.' It was Captain Brierly's
gold chronometer watch carefully hung under the rail by its chain.
'"As soon as my eyes fell on it something struck me, and I knew,
sir. My legs got soft under me. It was as if I had seen him go
over; and I could tell how far behind he was left too. The taffrail-log
marked eighteen miles and three-quarters, and four iron belaying-pins
were missing round the mainmast. Put them in his pockets to help
him down, I suppose; but, Lord! what's four iron pins to a powerful
man like Captain Brierly. Maybe his confidence in himself was
just shook a bit at the last. That's the only sign of fluster
he gave in his whole life, I should think; but I am ready to answer
for him, that once over he did not try to swim a stroke, the same
as he would have had pluck enough to keep up all day long on the
bare chance had he fallen overboard accidentally. Yes, sir. He
was second to none if he said so himself, as I heard him once.
He had written two letters in the middle watch, one to the Company
and the other to me. He gave me a lot of instructions as to the
passage I had been in the trade before he was out of his time
and no end of hints as to my conduct with our people in Shanghai,
so that I should keep the command of the Ossa. He wrote like a
father would to a favourite son, Captain Marlow, and I was five-and-twenty
years his senior and had tasted salt water before he was fairly
breeched. In his letter to the owners it was left open for me
to see he said that he had always done his duty by them up to
that moment and even now he was not betraying their confidence,
since he was leaving the ship to as competent a seaman as could
be found meaning me, sir, meaning me! He told them that if the
last act of his life didn't take away all his credit with them,
they would give weight to my faithful service and to his warm
recommendation, when about to fill the vacancy made by his death.
And much more like this, sir. I couldn't believe my eyes. It made
me feel queer all over," went on the old chap, in great perturbation,
and squashing something in the corner of his eye with the end
of a thumb as broad as a spatula. "You would think, sir, he had
jumped overboard only to give an unlucky man a last show to get
on. What with the shock of him going in this awful rash way, and
thinking myself a made man by that chance, I was nearly off my
chump for a week. But no fear. The captain of the Pelion was shifted
into the Ossa came aboard in Shanghai a little popinjay, sir,
in a grey check suit, with his hair parted in the middle. 'Aw
I am aw your new captain, Mister Mister aw Jones.' He was drowned
in scent fairly stunk with it, Captain Marlow. I dare say it was
the look I gave him that made him stammer. He mumbled something
about my natural disappointment I had better know at once that
his chief officer got the promotion to the Pelion he had nothing
to do with it, of course supposed the office knew best sorry.
. . . Says I, 'Don't you mind old Jones, sir; dam' his soul, he's
used to it.' I could see directly I had shocked his delicate ear,
and while we sat at our first tiffin together he began to find
fault in a nasty manner with this and that in the ship. I never
heard such a voice out of a Punch and Judy show. I set my teeth
hard, and glued my eyes to my plate, and held my peace as long
as I could; but at last I had to say something. Up he jumps tiptoeing,
ruffling all his pretty plumes, like a little fighting-cock. 'You'll
find you have a different person to deal with than the late Captain
Brierly.' 'I've found it,' says I, very glum, but pretending to
be mighty busy with my steak. 'You are an old ruffian, Mister
aw Jones; and what's more, you are known for an old ruffian in
the employ,' he squeaks at me. The damned bottle-washers stood
about listening with their mouths stretched from ear to ear. 'I
may be a hard case,' answers I, 'but I ain't so far gone as to
put up with the sight of you sitting in Captain Brierly's chair.'
With that I lay down my knife and fork. 'You would like to sit
in it yourself that's where the shoe pinches,' he sneers. I left
the saloon, got my rags together, and was on the quay with all
my dunnage about my feet before the stevedores had turned to again.
Yes. Adrift on shore after ten years' service and with a poor
woman and four children six thousand miles off depending on my
half-pay for every mouthful they ate. Yes, sir! I chucked it rather
than hear Captain Brierly abused. He left me his night-glasses
here they are; and he wished me to take care of the dog here he
is. Hallo, Rover, poor boy. Where's the captain, Rover?" The dog
looked up at us with mournful yellow eyes, gave one desolate bark,
and crept under the table.
'All this was taking place, more than two years afterwards,
on board that nautical ruin the Fire-Queen this Jones had got
charge of quite by a funny accident, too from Matherson mad Matherson
they generally called him the same who used to hang out in Hai-phong,
you know, before the occupation days. The old chap snuffled on
'"Ay, sir, Captain Brierly will be remembered here, if there's
no other place on earth. I wrote fully to his father and did not
get a word in reply neither Thank you, nor Go to the devil! nothing!
Perhaps they did not want to know."
'The sight of that watery-eyed old Jones mopping his bald head
with a red cotton handkerchief, the sorrowing yelp of the dog,
the squalor of that fly-blown cuddy which was the only shrine
of his memory, threw a veil of inexpressibly mean pathos over
Brierly's remembered figure, the posthumous revenge of fate for
that belief in his own splendour which had almost cheated his
life of its legitimate terrors. Almost! Perhaps wholly. Who can
tell what flattering view he had induced himself to take of his
own suicide?
'"Why did he commit the rash act, Captain Marlow can you think?"
asked Jones, pressing his palms together. "Why? It beats me! Why?"
He slapped his low and wrinkled forehead. "If he had been poor
and old and in debt and never a show or else mad. But he wasn't
of the kind that goes mad, not he. You trust me. What a mate don't
know about his skipper isn't worth knowing. Young, healthy, well
off, no cares. . . . I sit here sometimes thinking, thinking,
till my head fairly begins to buzz. There was some reason."
'"You may depend on it, Captain Jones," said I, "it wasn't anything
that would have disturbed much either of us two," I said; and
then, as if a light had been flashed into the muddle of his brain,
poor old Jones found a last word of amazing profundity. He blew
his nose, nodding at me dolefully: "Ay, ay! neither you nor I,
sir, had ever thought so much of ourselves."
'Of course the recollection of my last conversation with Brierly
is tinged with the knowledge of his end that followed so close
upon it. I spoke with him for the last time during the progress
of the inquiry. It was after the first adjournment, and he came
up with me in the street. He was in a state of irritation, which
I noticed with surprise, his usual behaviour when he condescended
to converse being perfectly cool, with a trace of amused tolerance,
as if the existence of his interlocutor had been a rather good
joke. "They caught me for that inquiry, you see," he began, and
for a while enlarged complainingly upon the inconveniences of
daily attendance in court. "And goodness knows how long it will
last. Three days, I suppose." I heard him out in silence; in my
then opinion it was a way as good as another of putting on side.
"What's the use of it? It is the stupidest set-out you can imagine,"
he pursued hotly. I remarked that there was no option. He interrupted
me with a sort of pent-up violence. "I feel like a fool all the
time." I looked up at him. This was going very far for Brierly
when talking of Brierly. He stopped short, and seizing the lapel
of my coat, gave it a slight tug. "Why are we tormenting that
young chap?" he asked. This question chimed in so well to the
tolling of a certain thought of mine that, with the image of the
absconding renegade in my eye, I answered at once, "Hanged if
I know, unless it be that he lets you." I was astonished to see
him fall into line, so to speak, with that utterance, which ought
to have been tolerably cryptic. He said angrily, "Why, yes. Can't
he see that wretched skipper of his has cleared out? What does
he expect to happen? Nothing can save him. He's done for." We
walked on in silence a few steps. "Why eat all that dirt?" he
exclaimed, with an oriental energy of expression about the only
sort of energy you can find a trace of east of the fiftieth meridian.
I wondered greatly at the direction of his thoughts, but now I
strongly suspect it was strictly in character: at bottom poor
Brierly must have been thinking of himself. I pointed out to him
that the skipper of the Patna was known to have feathered his
nest pretty well, and could procure almost anywhere the means
of getting away. With Jim it was otherwise: the Government was
keeping him in the Sailors' Home for the time being, and probably
he hadn't a penny in his pocket to bless himself with. It costs
some money to run away. "Does it? Not always," he said, with a
bitter laugh, and to some further remark of mine "Well, then,
let him creep twenty feet underground and stay there! By heavens!
I would." I don't know why his tone provoked me, and I
said, "There is a kind of courage in facing it out as he does,
knowing very well that if he went away nobody would trouble to
run after hmm." "Courage be hanged!" growled Brierly. "That sort
of courage is of no use to keep a man straight, and I don't care
a snap for such courage. If you were to say it was a kind of cowardice
now of softness. I tell you what, I will put up two hundred rupees
if you put up another hundred and undertake to make the beggar
clear out early to-morrow morning. The fellow's a gentleman if
he ain't fit to be touched he will understand. He must! This infernal
publicity is too shocking: there he sits while all these confounded
natives, serangs, lascars, quartermasters, are giving evidence
that's enough to burn a man to ashes with shame. This is abominable.
Why, Marlow, don't you think, don't you feel, that this is abominable;
don't you now come as a seaman? If he went away all this would
stop at once." Brierly said these words with a most unusual animation,
and made as if to reach after his pocket-book. I restrained him,
and declared coldly that the cowardice of these four men did not
seem to me a matter of such great importance. "And you call yourself
a seaman, I suppose," he pronounced angrily. I said that's what
I called myself, and I hoped I was too. He heard me out, and made
a gesture with his big arm that seemed to deprive me of my individuality,
to push me away into the crowd. "The worst of it," he said, "is
that all you fellows have no sense of dignity; you don't think
enough of what you are supposed to be."
'We had been walking slowly meantime, and now stopped opposite
the harbour office, in sight of the very spot from which the immense
captain of the Patna had vanished as utterly as a tiny feather
blown away in a hurricane. I smiled. Brierly went on: "This is
a disgrace. We've got all kinds amongst us some anointed scoundrels
in the lot; but, hang it, we must preserve professional decency
or we become no better than so many tinkers going about loose.
We are trusted. Do you understand? trusted! Frankly, I don't care
a snap for all the pilgrims that ever came out of Asia, but a
decent man would not have behaved like this to a full cargo of
old rags in bales. We aren't an organised body of men, and the
only thing that holds us together is just the name for that kind
of decency. Such an affair destroys one's confidence. A man may
go pretty near through his whole sea-life without any call to
show a stiff upper lip. But when the call comes . . . Aha! . .
. If I . . ."
'He broke off, and in a changed tone, "I'll give you two hundred
rupees now, Marlow, and you just talk to that chap. Confound him!
I wish he had never come out here. Fact is, I rather think some
of my people know his. The old man's a parson, and I remember
now I met him once when staying with my cousin in Essex last year.
If I am not mistaken, the old chap seemed rather to fancy his
sailor son. Horrible. I can't do it myself but you . . ."
'Thus, apropos of Jim, I had a glimpse of the real Brierly a
few days before he committed his reality and his sham together
to the keeping of the sea. Of course I declined to meddle. The
tone of this last "but you" (poor Brierly couldn't help it), that
seemed to imply I was no more noticeable than an insect, caused
me to look at the proposal with indignation, and on account of
that provocation, or for some other reason, I became positive
in my mind that the inquiry was a severe punishment to that Jim,
and that his facing it practically of his own free will was a
redeeming feature in his abominable case. I hadn't been so sure
of it before. Brierly went off in a huff. At the time his state
of mind was more of a mystery to me than it is now.
'Next day, coming into court late, I sat by myself. Of course
I could not forget the conversation I had with Brierly, and now
I had them both under my eyes. The demeanour of one suggested
gloomy impudence and of the other a contemptuous boredom; yet
one attitude might not have been truer than the other, and I was
aware that one was not true. Brierly was not bored he was exasperated;
and if so, then Jim might not have been impudent. According to
my theory he was not. I imagined he was hopeless. Then it was
that our glances met. They met, and the look he gave me was discouraging
of any intention I might have had to speak to him. Upon either
hypothesis insolence or despair I felt I could be of no use to
him. This was the second day of the proceedings. Very soon after
that exchange of glances the inquiry was adjourned again to the
next day. The white men began to troop out at once. Jim had been
told to stand down some time before, and was able to leave amongst
the first. I saw his broad shoulders and his head outlined in
the light of the door, and while I made my way slowly out talking
with some one some stranger who had addressed me casually I could
see him from within the court-room resting both elbows on the
balustrade of the verandah and turning his back on the small stream
of people trickling down the few steps. There was a murmur of
voices and a shuffle of boots.
'The next case was that of assault and battery committed upon
a money-lender, I believe; and the defendant a venerable villager
with a straight white beard sat on a mat just outside the door
with his sons, daughters, sons-in-law, their wives, and, I should
think, half the population of his village besides, squatting or
standing around him. A slim dark woman, with part of her back
and one black shoulder bared, and with a thin gold ring in her
nose, suddenly began to talk in a high-pitched, shrewish tone.
The man with me instinctively looked up at her. We were then just
through the door, passing behind Jim's burly back.
'Whether those villagers had brought the yellow dog with them,
I don't know. Anyhow, a dog was there, weaving himself in and
out amongst people's legs in that mute stealthy way native dogs
have, and my companion stumbled over him. The dog leaped away
without a sound; the man, raising his voice a little, said with
a slow laugh, "Look at that wretched cur," and directly afterwards
we became separated by a lot of people pushing in. I stood back
for a moment against the wall while the stranger managed to get
down the steps and disappeared. I saw Jim spin round. He made
a step forward and barred my way. We were alone; he glared at
me with an air of stubborn resolution. I became aware I was being
held up, so to speak, as if in a wood. The verandah was empty
by then, the noise and movement in court had ceased: a great silence
fell upon the building, in which, somewhere far within, an oriental
voice began to whine abjectly. The dog, in the very act of trying
to sneak in at the door, sat down hurriedly to hunt for fleas.
'"Did you speak to me?" asked Jim very low, and bending forward,
not so much towards me but at me, if you know what I mean. I said
"No" at once. Something in the sound of that quiet tone of his
warned me to be on my defence. I watched him. It was very much
like a meeting in a wood, only more uncertain in its issue, since
he could possibly want neither my money nor my life nothing that
I could simply give up or defend with a clear conscience. "You
say you didn't," he said, very sombre. "But I heard." "Some mistake,"
I protested, utterly at a loss, and never taking my eyes off him.
To watch his face was like watching a darkening sky before a clap
of thunder, shade upon shade imperceptibly coming on, the doom
growing mysteriously intense in the calm of maturing violence.
'"As far as I know, I haven't opened my lips in your hearing,"
I affirmed with perfect truth. I was getting a little angry, too,
at the absurdity of this encounter. It strikes me now I have never
in my life been so near a beating I mean it literally; a beating
with fists. I suppose I had some hazy prescience of that eventuality
being in the air. Not that he was actively threatening me. On
the contrary, he was strangely passive don't you know? but he
was lowering, and, though not exceptionally big, he looked generally
fit to demolish a wall. The most reassuring symptom I noticed
was a kind of slow and ponderous hesitation, which I took as a
tribute to the evident sincerity of my manner and of my tone.
We faced each other. In the court the assault case was proceeding.
I caught the words: "Well buffalo stick in the greatness of my
fear. . . ."
'"What did you mean by staring at me all the morning?" said
Jim at last. He looked up and looked down again. "Did you expect
us all to sit with downcast eyes out of regard for your susceptibilities?"
I retorted sharply. I was not going to submit meekly to any of
his nonsense. He raised his eyes again, and this time continued
to look me straight in the face. "No. That's all right," he pronounced
with an air of deliberating with himself upon the truth of this
statement "that's all right. I am going through with that. Only"
and there he spoke a little faster "I won't let any man call me
names outside this court. There was a fellow with you. You spoke
to him oh yes I know; 'tis all very fine. You spoke to him, but
you meant me to hear. . . ."
'I assured him he was under some extraordinary delusion. I had
no conception how it came about. "You thought I would be afraid
to resent this," he said, with just a faint tinge of bitterness.
I was interested enough to discern the slightest shades of expression,
but I was not in the least enlightened; yet I don't know what
in these words, or perhaps just the intonation of that phrase,
induced me suddenly to make all possible allowances for him. I
ceased to be annoyed at my unexpected predicament. It was some
mistake on his part; he was blundering, and I had an intuition
that the blunder was of an odious, of an unfortunate nature. I
was anxious to end this scene on grounds of decency, just as one
is anxious to cut short some unprovoked and abominable confidence.
The funniest part was, that in the midst of all these considerations
of the higher order I was conscious of a certain trepidation as
to the possibility nay, likelihood of this encounter ending in
some disreputable brawl which could not possibly be explained,
and would make me ridiculous. I did not hanker after a three days'
celebrity as the man who got a black eye or something of the sort
from the mate of the Patna. He, in all probability, did not care
what he did, or at any rate would be fully justified in his own
eyes. It took no magician to see he was amazingly angry about
something, for all his quiet and even torpid demeanour. I don't
deny I was extremely desirous to pacify him at all costs, had
I only known what to do. But I didn't know, as you may well imagine.
It was a blackness without a single gleam. We confronted each
other in silence. He hung fire for about fifteen seconds, then
made a step nearer, and I made ready to ward off a blow, though
I don't think I moved a muscle. "If you were as big as two men
and as strong as six," he said very softly, "I would tell you
what I think of you. You . . ." "Stop!" I exclaimed. This checked
him for a second. "Before you tell me what you think of me," I
went on quickly, "will you kindly tell me what it is I've said
or done?" During the pause that ensued he surveyed me with indignation,
while I made supernatural efforts of memory, in which I was hindered
by the oriental voice within the court-room expostulating with
impassioned volubility against a charge of falsehood. Then we
spoke almost together. "I will soon show you I am not," he said,
in a tone suggestive of a crisis. "I declare I don't know," I
protested earnestly at the same time. He tried to crush me by
the scorn of his glance. "Now that you see I am not afraid you
try to crawl out of it," he said. "Who's a cur now hey?" Then,
at last, I understood.
'He had been scanning my features as though looking for a place
where he would plant his fist. "I will allow no man," . . . he
mumbled threateningly. It was, indeed, a hideous mistake; he had
given himself away utterly. I can't give you an idea how shocked
I was. I suppose he saw some reflection of my feelings in my face,
because his expression changed just a little. "Good God!" I stammered,
"you don't think I . . ." "But I am sure I've heard," he persisted,
raising his voice for the first time since the beginning of this
deplorable scene. Then with a shade of disdain he added, "It wasn't
you, then? Very well; I'll find the other." "Don't be a fool,"
I cried in exasperation; "it wasn't that at all." "I've heard,"
he said again with an unshaken and sombre perseverance.
'There may be those who could have laughed at his pertinacity;
I didn't. Oh, I didn't! There had never been a man so mercilessly
shown up by his own natural impulse. A single word had stripped
him of his discretion of that discretion which is more necessary
to the decencies of our inner being than clothing is to the decorum
of our body. "Don't be a fool," I repeated. "But the other man
said it, you don't deny that?" he pronounced distinctly, and looking
in my face without flinching. "No, I don't deny," said I, returning
his gaze. At last his eyes followed downwards the direction of
my pointing finger. He appeared at first uncomprehending, then
confounded, and at last amazed and scared as though a dog had
been a monster and he had never seen a dog before. "Nobody dreamt
of insulting you," I said.
'He contemplated the wretched animal, that moved no more than
an effigy: it sat with ears pricked and its sharp muzzle pointed
into the doorway, and suddenly snapped at a fly like a piece of
mechanism.
'I looked at him. The red of his fair sunburnt complexion deepened
suddenly under the down of his cheeks, invaded his forehead, spread
to the roots of his curly hair. His ears became intensely crimson,
and even the clear blue of his eyes was darkened many shades by
the rush of blood to his head. His lips pouted a little, trembling
as though he had been on the point of bursting into tears. I perceived
he was incapable of pronouncing a word from the excess of his
humiliation. From disappointment too who knows? Perhaps he looked
forward to that hammering he was going to give me for rehabilitation,
for appeasement? Who can tell what relief he expected from this
chance of a row? He was naive enough to expect anything; but he
had given himself away for nothing in this case. He had been frank
with himself let alone with me in the wild hope of arriving in
that way at some effective refutation, and the stars had been
ironically unpropitious. He made an inarticulate noise in his
throat like a man imperfectly stunned by a blow on the head. It
was pitiful.
'I didn't catch up again with him till well outside the gate.
I had even to trot a bit at the last, but when, out of breath
at his elbow, I taxed him with running away, he said, "Never!"
and at once turned at bay. I explained I never meant to say he
was running away from me. "From no man from not a single
man on earth," he affirmed with a stubborn mien. I forbore to
point out the one obvious exception which would hold good for
the bravest of us; I thought he would find out by himself very
soon. He looked at me patiently while I was thinking of something
to say, but I could find nothing on the spur of the moment, and
he began to walk on. I kept up, and anxious not to lose him, I
said hurriedly that I couldn't think of leaving him under a false
impression of my of my I stammered. The stupidity of the phrase
appalled me while I was trying to finish it, but the power of
sentences has nothing to do with their sense or the logic of their
construction. My idiotic mumble seemed to please him. He cut it
short by saying, with courteous placidity that argued an immense
power of self-control or else a wonderful elasticity of spirits
"Altogether my mistake." I marvelled greatly at this expression:
he might have been alluding to some trifling occurrence. Hadn't
he understood its deplorable meaning? "You may well forgive me,"
he continued, and went on a little moodily, "All these staring
people in court seemed such fools that that it might have been
as I supposed."
'This opened suddenly a new view of him to my wonder. I looked
at him curiously and met his unabashed and impenetrable eyes.
"I can't put up with this kind of thing," he said, very simply,
"and I don't mean to. In court it's different; I've got to stand
that and I can do it too."
'I don't pretend I understood him. The views he let me have
of himself were like those glimpses through the shifting rents
in a thick fog bits of vivid and vanishing detail, giving no connected
idea of the general aspect of a country. They fed one's curiosity
without satisfying it; they were no good for purposes of orientation.
Upon the whole he was misleading. That's how I summed him up to
myself after he left me late in the evening. I had been staying
at the Malabar House for a few days, and on my pressing invitation
he dined with me there.'
CHAPTER 7
'An outward-bound mail-boat had come in that afternoon, and
the big dining-room of the hotel was more than half full of people
with a-hundred-pounds-round-the-world tickets in their pockets.
There were married couples looking domesticated and bored with
each other in the midst of their travels; there were small parties
and large parties, and lone individuals dining solemnly or feasting
boisterously, but all thinking, conversing, joking, or scowling
as was their wont at home; and just as intelligently receptive
of new impressions as their trunks upstairs. Henceforth they would
be labelled as having passed through this and that place, and
so would be their luggage. They would cherish this distinction
of their persons, and preserve the gummed tickets on their portmanteaus
as documentary evidence, as the only permanent trace of their
improving enterprise. The dark-faced servants tripped without
noise over the vast and polished floor; now and then a girl's
laugh would be heard, as innocent and empty as her mind, or, in
a sudden hush of crockery, a few words in an affected drawl from
some wit embroidering for the benefit of a grinning tableful the
last funny story of shipboard scandal. Two nomadic old maids,
dressed up to kill, worked acrimoniously through the bill of fare,
whispering to each other with faded lips, wooden-faced and bizarre,
like two sumptuous scarecrows. A little wine opened Jim's heart
and loosened his tongue. His appetite was good, too, I noticed.
He seemed to have buried somewhere the opening episode of our
acquaintance. It was like a thing of which there would be no more
question in this world. And all the time I had before me these
blue, boyish eyes looking straight into mine, this young face,
these capable shoulders, the open bronzed forehead with a white
line under the roots of clustering fair hair, this appearance
appealing at sight to all my sympathies: this frank aspect, the
artless smile, the youthful seriousness. He was of the right sort;
he was one of us. He talked soberly, with a sort of composed unreserve,
and with a quiet bearing that might have been the outcome of manly
self-control, of impudence, of callousness, of a colossal unconsciousness,
of a gigantic deception. Who can tell! From our tone we might
have been discussing a third person, a football match, last year's
weather. My mind floated in a sea of conjectures till the turn
of the conversation enabled me, without being offensive, to remark
that, upon the whole, this inquiry must have been pretty trying
to him. He darted his arm across the tablecloth, and clutching
my hand by the side of my plate, glared fixedly. I was startled.
"It must be awfully hard," I stammered, confused by this display
of speechless feeling. "It is hell," he burst out in a muffled
voice.
'This movement and these words caused two well-groomed male
globe-trotters at a neighbouring table to look up in alarm from
their iced pudding. I rose, and we passed into the front gallery
for coffee and cigars.
'On little octagon tables candles burned in glass globes; clumps
of stiff-leaved plants separated sets of cosy wicker chairs; and
between the pairs of columns, whose reddish shafts caught in a
long row the sheen from the tall windows, the night, glittering
and sombre, seemed to hang like a splendid drapery. The riding
lights of ships winked afar like setting stars, and the hills
across the roadstead resembled rounded black masses of arrested
thunder-clouds.
'"I couldn't clear out," Jim began. "The skipper did that's
all very well for him. I couldn't, and I wouldn't. They all got
out of it in one way or another, but it wouldn't do for me."
'I listened with concentrated attention, not daring to stir
in my chair; I wanted to know and to this day I don't know, I
can only guess. He would be confident and depressed all in the
same breath, as if some conviction of innate blamelessness had
checked the truth writhing within him at every turn. He began
by saying, in the tone in which a man would admit his inability
to jump a twenty-foot wall, that he could never go home now; and
this declaration recalled to my mind what Brierly had said, "that
the old parson in Essex seemed to fancy his sailor son not a little."
'I can't tell you whether Jim knew he was especially "fancied,"
but the tone of his references to "my Dad" was calculated to give
me a notion that the good old rural dean was about the finest
man that ever had been worried by the cares of a large family
since the beginning of the world. This, though never stated, was
implied with an anxiety that there should be no mistake about
it, which was really very true and charming, but added a poignant
sense of lives far off to the other elements of the story. "He
has seen it all in the home papers by this time," said Jim. "I
can never face the poor old chap." I did not dare to lift my eyes
at this till I heard him add, "I could never explain. He wouldn't
understand." Then I looked up. He was smoking reflectively, and
after a moment, rousing himself, began to talk again. He discovered
at once a desire that I should not confound him with his partners
in in crime, let us call it. He was not one of them; he was altogether
of another sort. I gave no sign of dissent. I had no intention,
for the sake of barren truth, to rob him of the smallest particle
of any saving grace that would come in his way. I didn't know
how much of it he believed himself. I didn't know what he was
playing up to if he was playing up to anything at all and I suspect
he did not know either; for it is my belief no man ever understands
quite his own artful dodges to escape from the grim shadow of
self-knowledge. I made no sound all the time he was wondering
what he had better do after "that stupid inquiry was over."
'Apparently he shared Brierly's contemptuous opinion of these
proceedings ordained by law. He would not know where to turn,
he confessed, clearly thinking aloud rather than talking to me.
Certificate gone, career broken, no money to get away, no work
that he could obtain as far as he could see. At home he could
perhaps get something; but it meant going to his people for help,
and that he would not do. He saw nothing for it but ship before
the mast could get perhaps a quartermaster's billet in some steamer.
Would do for a quartermaster. . . . "Do you think you would?"
I asked pitilessly. He jumped up, and going to the stone balustrade
looked out into the night. In a moment he was back, towering above
my chair with his youthful face clouded yet by the pain of a conquered
emotion. He had understood very well I did not doubt his ability
to steer a ship. In a voice that quavered a bit he asked me why
did I say that? I had been "no end kind" to him. I had not even
laughed at him when here he began to mumble "that mistake, you
know made a confounded ass of myself." I broke in by saying rather
warmly that for me such a mistake was not a matter to laugh at.
He sat down and drank deliberately some coffee, emptying the small
cup to the last drop. "That does not mean I admit for a moment
the cap fitted," he declared distinctly. "No?" I said. "No," he
affirmed with quiet decision. "Do you know what you would
have done? Do you? And you don't think yourself" . . . he gulped
something . . . "you don't think yourself a a cur?"
'And with this upon my honour! he looked up at me inquisitively.
It was a question it appears a bona fide question! However, he
didn't wait for an answer. Before I could recover he went on,
with his eyes straight before him, as if reading off something
written on the body of the night. "It is all in being ready. I
wasn't; not not then. I don't want to excuse myself; but I would
like to explain I would like somebody to understand somebody one
person at least! You! Why not you?"
'It was solemn, and a little ridiculous too, as they always
are, those struggles of an individual trying to save from the
fire his idea of what his moral identity should be, this precious
notion of a convention, only one of the rules of the game, nothing
more, but all the same so terribly effective by its assumption
of unlimited power over natural instincts, by the awful penalties
of its failure. He began his story quietly enough. On board that
Dale Line steamer that had picked up these four floating in a
boat upon the discreet sunset glow of the sea, they had been after
the first day looked askance upon. The fat skipper told some story,
the others had been silent, and at first it had been accepted.
You don't cross-examine poor castaways you had the good luck to
save, if not from cruel death, then at least from cruel suffering.
Afterwards, with time to think it over, it might have struck the
officers of the Avondale that there was "something fishy" in the
affair; but of course they would keep their doubts to themselves.
They had picked up the captain, the mate, and two engineers of
the steamer Patna sunk at sea, and that, very properly, was enough
for them. I did not ask Jim about the nature of his feelings during
the ten days he spent on board. From the way he narrated that
part I was at liberty to infer he was partly stunned by the discovery
he had made the discovery about himself and no doubt was at work
trying to explain it away to the only man who was capable of appreciating
all its tremendous magnitude. You must understand he did not try
to minimise its importance. Of that I am sure; and therein lies
his distinction. As to what sensations he experienced when he
got ashore and heard the unforeseen conclusion of the tale in
which he had taken such a pitiful part, he told me nothing of
them, and it is difficult to imagine.
'I wonder whether he felt the ground cut from under his feet?
I wonder? But no doubt he managed to get a fresh foothold very
soon. He was ashore a whole fortnight waiting in the Sailors'
Home, and as there were six or seven men staying there at the
time, I had heard of him a little. Their languid opinion seemed
to be that, in addition to his other shortcomings, he was a sulky
brute. He had passed these days on the verandah, buried in a long
chair, and coming out of his place of sepulture only at meal-times
or late at night, when he wandered on the quays all by himself,
detached from his surroundings, irresolute and silent, like a
ghost without a home to haunt. "I don't think I've spoken three
words to a living soul in all that time," he said, making me very
sorry for him; and directly he added, "One of these fellows would
have been sure to blurt out something I had made up my mind not
to put up with, and I didn't want a row. No! Not then. I was too
too . . . I had no heart for it." "So that bulkhead held out after
all," I remarked cheerfully. "Yes," he murmured, "it held. And
yet I swear to you I felt it bulge under my hand." "It's extraordinary
what strains old iron will stand sometimes," I said. Thrown back
in his seat, his legs stiffly out and arms hanging down, he nodded
slightly several times. You could not conceive a sadder spectacle.
Suddenly he lifted his head; he sat up; he slapped his thigh.
"Ah! what a chance missed! My God! what a chance missed!" he blazed
out, but the ring of the last "missed" resembled a cry wrung out
by pain.
'He was silent again with a still, far-away look of fierce yearning
after that missed distinction, with his nostrils for an instant
dilated, sniffing the intoxicating breath of that wasted opportunity.
If you think I was either surprised or shocked you do me an injustice
in more ways than one! Ah, he was an imaginative beggar! He would
give himself away; he would give himself up. I could see in his
glance darted into the night all his inner being carried on, projected
headlong into the fanciful realm of recklessly heroic aspirations.
He had no leisure to regret what he had lost, he was so wholly
and naturally concerned for what he had failed to obtain. He was
very far away from me who watched him across three feet of space.
With every instant he was penetrating deeper into the impossible
world of romantic achievements. He got to the heart of it at last!
A strange look of beatitude overspread his features, his eyes
sparkled in the light of the candle burning between us; he positively
smiled! He had penetrated to the very heart to the very heart.
It was an ecstatic smile that your faces or mine either will never
wear, my dear boys. I whisked him back by saying, "If you had
stuck to the ship, you mean!"
'He turned upon me, his eyes suddenly amazed and full of pain,
with a bewildered, startled, suffering face, as though he had
tumbled down from a star. Neither you nor I will ever look like
this on any man. He shuddered profoundly, as if a cold finger-tip
had touched his heart. Last of all he sighed.
'I was not in a merciful mood. He provoked one by his contradictory
indiscretions. "It is unfortunate you didn't know beforehand!"
I said with every unkind intention; but the perfidious shaft fell
harmless dropped at his feet like a spent arrow, as it were, and
he did not think of picking it up. Perhaps he had not even seen
it. Presently, lolling at ease, he said, "Dash it all! I tell
you it bulged. I was holding up my lamp along the angle-iron in
the lower deck when a flake of rust as big as the palm of my hand
fell off the plate, all of itself." He passed his hand over his
forehead. "The thing stirred and jumped off like something alive
while I was looking at it." "That made you feel pretty bad," I
observed casually. "Do you suppose," he said, "that I was thinking
of myself, with a hundred and sixty people at my back, all fast
asleep in that fore-'tween-deck alone and more of them aft; more
on the deck sleeping knowing nothing about it three times as many
as there were boats for, even if there had been time? I expected
to see the iron open out as I stood there and the rush of water
going over them as they lay. . . . What could I do what?"
'I can easily picture him to myself in the peopled gloom of
the cavernous place, with the light of the globe-lamp falling
on a small portion of the bulkhead that had the weight of the
ocean on the other side, and the breathing of unconscious sleepers
in his ears. I can see him glaring at the iron, startled by the
falling rust, overburdened by the knowledge of an imminent death.
This, I gathered, was the second time he had been sent forward
by that skipper of his, who, I rather think, wanted to keep him
away from the bridge. He told me that his first impulse was to
shout and straightway make all those people leap out of sleep
into terror; but such an overwhelming sense of his helplessness
came over him that he was not able to produce a sound. This is,
I suppose, what people mean by the tongue cleaving to the roof
of the mouth. "Too dry," was the concise expression he used in
reference to this state. Without a sound, then, he scrambled out
on deck through the number one hatch. A windsail rigged down there
swung against him accidentally, and he remembered that the light
touch of the canvas on his face nearly knocked him off the hatchway
ladder.
'He confessed that his knees wobbled a good deal as he stood
on the foredeck looking at another sleeping crowd. The engines
having been stopped by that time, the steam was blowing off. Its
deep rumble made the whole night vibrate like a bass string. The
ship trembled to it.
'He saw here and there a head lifted off a mat, a vague form
uprise in sitting posture, listen sleepily for a moment, sink
down again into the billowy confusion of boxes, steam-winches,
ventilators. He was aware all these people did not know enough
to take intelligent notice of that strange noise. The ship of
iron, the men with white faces, all the sights, all the sounds,
everything on board to that ignorant and pious multitude was strange
alike, and as trustworthy as it would for ever remain incomprehensible.
It occurred to him that the fact was fortunate. The idea of it
was simply terrible.
'You must remember he believed, as any other man would have
done in his place, that the ship would go down at any moment;
the bulging, rust-eaten plates that kept back the ocean, fatally
must give way, all at once like an undermined dam, and let in
a sudden and overwhelming flood. He stood still looking at these
recumbent bodies, a doomed man aware of his fate, surveying the
silent company of the dead. They were dead! Nothing could
save them! There were boats enough for half of them perhaps, but
there was no time. No time! No time! It did not seem worth while
to open his lips, to stir hand or foot. Before he could shout
three words, or make three steps, he would be floundering in a
sea whitened awfully by the desperate struggles of human beings,
clamorous with the distress of cries for help. There was no help.
He imagined what would happen perfectly; he went through it all
motionless by the hatchway with the lamp in his hand he went through
it to the very last harrowing detail. I think he went through
it again while he was telling me these things he could not tell
the court.
'"I saw as clearly as I see you now that there was nothing I
could do. It seemed to take all life out of my limbs. I thought
I might just as well stand where I was and wait. I did not think
I had many seconds. . . ." Suddenly the steam ceased blowing off.
The noise, he remarked, had been distracting, but the silence
at once became intolerably oppressive.
'"I thought I would choke before I got drowned," he said.
'He protested he did not think of saving himself. The only distinct
thought formed, vanishing, and re-forming in his brain, was: eight
hundred people and seven boats; eight hundred people and seven
boats.
'"Somebody was speaking aloud inside my head," he said a little
wildly. "Eight hundred people and seven boats and no time! Just
think of it." He leaned towards me across the little table, and
I tried to avoid his stare. "Do you think I was afraid of death?"
he asked in a voice very fierce and low. He brought down his open
hand with a bang that made the coffee-cups dance. "I am ready
to swear I was not I was not. . . . By God no!" He hitched himself
upright and crossed his arms; his chin fell on his breast.
'The soft clashes of crockery reached us faintly through the
high windows. There was a burst of voices, and several men came
out in high good-humour into the gallery. They were exchanging
jocular reminiscences of the donkeys in Cairo. A pale anxious
youth stepping softly on long legs was being chaffed by a strutting
and rubicund globe-trotter about his purchases in the bazaar.
"No, really do you think I've been done to that extent?" he inquired
very earnest and deliberate. The band moved away, dropping into
chairs as they went; matches flared, illuminating for a second
faces without the ghost of an expression and the flat glaze of
white shirt-fronts; the hum of many conversations animated with
the ardour of feasting sounded to me absurd and infinitely remote.
'"Some of the crew were sleeping on the number one hatch within
reach of my arm," began Jim again.
'You must know they kept Kalashee watch in that ship, all hands
sleeping through the night, and only the reliefs of quartermasters
and look-out men being called. He was tempted to grip and shake
the shoulder of the nearest lascar, but he didn't. Something held
his arms down along his sides. He was not afraid oh no! only he
just couldn't that's all. He was not afraid of death perhaps,
but I'll tell you what, he was afraid of the emergency. His confounded
imagination had evoked for him all the horrors of panic, the trampling
rush, the pitiful screams, boats swamped all the appalling incidents
of a disaster at sea he had ever heard of. He might have been
resigned to die but I suspect he wanted to die without added terrors,
quietly, in a sort of peaceful trance. A certain readiness to
perish is not so very rare, but it is seldom that you meet men
whose souls, steeled in the impenetrable armour of resolution,
are ready to fight a losing battle to the last; the desire of
peace waxes stronger as hope declines, till at last it conquers
the very desire of life. Which of us here has not observed this,
or maybe experienced something of that feeling in his own person
this extreme weariness of emotions, the vanity of effort, the
yearning for rest? Those striving with unreasonable forces know
it well, the shipwrecked castaways in boats, wanderers lost in
a desert, men battling against the unthinking might of nature,
or the stupid brutality of crowds.'
CHAPTER 8
'How long he stood stock-still by the hatch expecting every
moment to feel the ship dip under his feet and the rush of water
take him at the back and toss him like a chip, I cannot say. Not
very long two minutes perhaps. A couple of men he could not make
out began to converse drowsily, and also, he could not tell where,
he detected a curious noise of shuffling feet. Above these faint
sounds there was that awful stillness preceding a catastrophe,
that trying silence of the moment before the crash; then it came
into his head that perhaps he would have time to rush along and
cut all the lanyards of the gripes, so that the boats would float
as the ship went down.
'The Patna had a long bridge, and all the boats were up there,
four on one side and three on the other the smallest of them on
the port-side and nearly abreast of the steering gear. He assured
me, with evident anxiety to be believed, that he had been most
careful to keep them ready for instant service. He knew his duty.
I dare say he was a good enough mate as far as that went. "I always
believed in being prepared for the worst," he commented, staring
anxiously in my face. I nodded my approval of the sound principle,
averting my eyes before the subtle unsoundness of the man.
'He started unsteadily to run. He had to step over legs, avoid
stumbling against the heads. Suddenly some one caught hold of
his coat from below, and a distressed voice spoke under his elbow.
The light of the lamp he carried in his right hand fell upon an
upturned dark face whose eyes entreated him together with the
voice. He had picked up enough of the language to understand the
word water, repeated several times in a tone of insistence, of
prayer, almost of despair. He gave a jerk to get away, and felt
an arm embrace his leg.
'"The beggar clung to me like a drowning man," he said impressively.
"Water, water! What water did he mean? What did he know? As calmly
as I could I ordered him to let go. He was stopping me, time was
pressing, other men began to stir; I wanted time time to cut the
boats adrift. He got hold of my hand now, and I felt that he would
begin to shout. It flashed upon me it was enough to start a panic,
and I hauled off with my free arm and slung the lamp in his face.
The glass jingled, the light went out, but the blow made him let
go, and I ran off I wanted to get at the boats; I wanted to get
at the boats. He leaped after me from behind. I turned on him.
He would not keep quiet; he tried to shout; I had half throttled
him before I made out what he wanted. He wanted some water water
to drink; they were on strict allowance, you know, and he had
with him a young boy I had noticed several times. His child was
sick and thirsty. He had caught sight of me as I passed by, and
was begging for a little water. That's all. We were under the
bridge, in the dark. He kept on snatching at my wrists; there
was no getting rid of him. I dashed into my berth, grabbed my
water-bottle, and thrust it into his hands. He vanished. I didn't
find out till then how much I was in want of a drink myself."
He leaned on one elbow with a hand over his eyes.
'I felt a creepy sensation all down my backbone; there was something
peculiar in all this. The fingers of the hand that shaded his
brow trembled slightly. He broke the short silence.
'"These things happen only once to a man and . . . Ah! well!
When I got on the bridge at last the beggars were getting one
of the boats off the chocks. A boat! I was running up the ladder
when a heavy blow fell on my shoulder, just missing my head. It
didn't stop me, and the chief engineer they had got him out of
his bunk by then raised the boat-stretcher again. Somehow I had
no mind to be surprised at anything. All this seemed natural and
awful and awful. I dodged that miserable maniac, lifted him off
the deck as though he had been a little child, and he started
whispering in my arms: 'Don't! don't! I thought you were one of
them niggers.' I flung him away, he skidded along the bridge and
knocked the legs from under the little chap the second. The skipper,
busy about the boat, looked round and came at me head down, growling
like a wild beast. I flinched no more than a stone. I was as solid
standing there as this," he tapped lightly with his knuckles the
wall beside his chair. "It was as though I had heard it all, seen
it all, gone through it all twenty times already. I wasn't afraid
of them. I drew back my fist and he stopped short, muttering
'"'Ah! it's you. Lend a hand quick.'
'"That's what he said. Quick! As if anybody could be quick enough.
'Aren't you going to do something?' I asked. 'Yes. Clear out,'
he snarled over his shoulder.
'"I don't think I understood then what he meant. The other two
had picked themselves up by that time, and they rushed together
to the boat. They tramped, they wheezed, they shoved, they cursed
the boat, the ship, each other cursed me. All in mutters. I didn't
move, I didn't speak. I watched the slant of the ship. She was
as still as if landed on the blocks in a dry dock only she was
like this," He held up his hand, palm under, the tips of the fingers
inclined downwards. "Like this," he repeated. "I could see the
line of the horizon before me, as clear as a bell, above her stem-head;
I could see the water far off there black and sparkling, and still
still as a-pond, deadly still, more still than ever sea was before
more still than I could bear to look at. Have you watched a ship
floating head down, checked in sinking by a sheet of old iron
too rotten to stand being shored up? Have you? Oh yes, shored
up? I thought of that I thought of every mortal thing; but can
you shore up a bulkhead in five minutes or in fifty for that matter?
Where was I going to get men that would go down below? And the
timber the timber! Would you have had the courage to swing the
maul for the first blow if you had seen that bulkhead? Don't say
you would: you had not seen it; nobody would. Hang it to do a
thing like that you must believe there is a chance, one in a thousand,
at least, some ghost of a chance; and you would not have believed.
Nobody would have believed. You think me a cur for standing there,
but what would you have done? What! You can't tell nobody can
tell. One must have time to turn round. What would you have me
do? Where was the kindness in making crazy with fright all those
people I could not save single-handed that nothing could save?
Look here! As true as I sit on this chair before you . . ."
'He drew quick breaths at every few words and shot quick glances
at my face, as though in his anguish he were watchful of the effect.
He was not speaking to me, he was only speaking before me, in
a dispute with an invisible personality, an antagonistic and inseparable
partner of his existence another possessor of his soul. These
were issues beyond the competency of a court of inquiry: it was
a subtle and momentous quarrel as to the true essence of life,
and did not want a judge. He wanted an ally, a helper, an accomplice.
I felt the risk I ran of being circumvented, blinded, decoyed,
bullied, perhaps, into taking a definite part in a dispute impossible
of decision if one had to be fair to all the phantoms in possession
to the reputable that had its claims and to the disreputable that
had its exigencies. I can't explain to you who haven't seen him
and who hear his words only at second hand the mixed nature of
my feelings. It seemed to me I was being made to comprehend the
Inconceivable and I know of nothing to compare with the discomfort
of such a sensation. I was made to look at the convention that
lurks in all truth and on the essential sincerity of falsehood.
He appealed to all sides at once to the side turned perpetually
to the light of day, and to that side of us which, like the other
hemisphere of the moon, exists stealthily in perpetual darkness,
with only a fearful ashy light falling at times on the edge. He
swayed me. I own to it, I own up. The occasion was obscure, insignificant
what you will: a lost youngster, one in a million but then he
was one of us; an incident as completely devoid of importance
as the flooding of an ant-heap, and yet the mystery of his attitude
got hold of me as though he had been an individual in the forefront
of his kind, as if the obscure truth involved were momentous enough
to affect mankind's conception of itself. . . .'
Marlow paused to put new life into his expiring cheroot, seemed
to forget all about the story, and abruptly began again.
'My fault of course. One has no business really to get interested.
It's a weakness of mine. His was of another kind. My weakness
consists in not having a discriminating eye for the incidental
for the externals no eye for the hod of the rag-picker or the
fine linen of the next man. Next man that's it. I have met so
many men,' he pursued, with momentary sadness 'met them too with
a certain certain impact, let us say; like this fellow, for instance
and in each case all I could see was merely the human being. A
confounded democratic quality of vision which may be better than
total blindness, but has been of no advantage to me, I can assure
you. Men expect one to take into account their fine linen. But
I never could get up any enthusiasm about these things. Oh! it's
a failing; it's a failing; and then comes a soft evening; a lot
of men too indolent for whist and a story. . . .'
He paused again to wait for an encouraging remark, perhaps,
but nobody spoke; only the host, as if reluctantly performing
a duty, murmured
'You are so subtle, Marlow.'
'Who? I?' said Marlow in a low voice. 'Oh no! But he
was; and try as I may for the success of this yarn, I am missing
innumerable shades they were so fine, so difficult to render in
colourless words. Because he complicated matters by being so simple,
too the simplest poor devil! . . . By Jove! he was amazing. There
he sat telling me that just as I saw him before my eyes he wouldn't
be afraid to face anything and believing in it too. I tell you
it was fabulously innocent and it was enormous, enormous! I watched
him covertly, just as though I had suspected him of an intention
to take a jolly good rise out of me. He was confident that, on
the square, "on the square, mind!" there was nothing he couldn't
meet. Ever since he had been "so high" "quite a little chap,"
he had been preparing himself for all the difficulties that can
beset one on land and water. He confessed proudly to this kind
of foresight. He had been elaborating dangers and defences, expecting
the worst, rehearsing his best. He must have led a most exalted
existence. Can you fancy it? A succession of adventures, so much
glory, such a victorious progress! and the deep sense of his sagacity
crowning every day of his inner life. He forgot himself; his eyes
shone; and with every word my heart, searched by the light of
his absurdity, was growing heavier in my breast. I had no mind
to laugh, and lest I should smile I made for myself a stolid face.
He gave signs of irritation.
'"It is always the unexpected that happens," I said in a propitiatory
tone. My obtuseness provoked him into a contemptuous "Pshaw!"
I suppose he meant that the unexpected couldn't touch him; nothing
less than the unconceivable itself could get over his perfect
state of preparation. He had been taken unawares and he whispered
to himself a malediction upon the waters and the firmament, upon
the ship, upon the men. Everything had betrayed him! He had been
tricked into that sort of high-minded resignation which prevented
him lifting as much as his little finger, while these others who
had a very clear perception of the actual necessity were tumbling
against each other and sweating desperately over that boat business.
Something had gone wrong there at the last moment. It appears
that in their flurry they had contrived in some mysterious way
to get the sliding bolt of the foremost boat-chock jammed tight,
and forthwith had gone out of the remnants of their minds over
the deadly nature of that accident. It must have been a pretty
sight, the fierce industry of these beggars toiling on a motionless
ship that floated quietly in the silence of a world asleep, fighting
against time for the freeing of that boat, grovelling on all-fours,
standing up in despair, tugging, pushing, snarling at each other
venomously, ready to kill, ready to weep, and only kept from flying
at each other's throats by the fear of death that stood silent
behind them like an inflexible and cold-eyed taskmaster. Oh yes!
It must have been a pretty sight. He saw it all, he could talk
about it with scorn and bitterness; he had a minute knowledge
of it by means of some sixth sense, I conclude, because he swore
to me he had remained apart without a glance at them and at the
boat without one single glance. And I believe him. I should think
he was too busy watching the threatening slant of the ship, the
suspended menace discovered in the midst of the most perfect security
fascinated by the sword hanging by a hair over his imaginative
head.
'Nothing in the world moved before his eyes, and he could depict
to himself without hindrance the sudden swing upwards of the dark
sky-line, the sudden tilt up of the vast plain of the sea, the
swift still rise, the brutal fling, the grasp of the abyss, the
struggle without hope, the starlight closing over his head for
ever like the vault of a tomb the revolt of his young life the
black end. He could! By Jove! who couldn't? And you must remember
he was a finished artist in that peculiar way, he was a gifted
poor devil with the faculty of swift and forestalling vision.
The sights it showed him had turned him into cold stone from the
soles of his feet to the nape of his neck; but there was a hot
dance of thoughts in his head, a dance of lame, blind, mute thoughts
a whirl of awful cripples. Didn't I tell you he confessed himself
before me as though I had the power to bind and to loose? He burrowed
deep, deep, in the hope of my absolution, which would have been
of no good to him. This was one of those cases which no solemn
deception can palliate, where no man can help; where his very
Maker seems to abandon a sinner to his own devices.
'He stood on the starboard side of the bridge, as far as he
could get from the struggle for the boat, which went on with the
agitation of madness and the stealthiness of a conspiracy. The
two Malays had meantime remained holding to the wheel. Just picture
to yourselves the actors in that, thank God! unique, episode of
the sea, four beside themselves with fierce and secret exertions,
and three looking on in complete immobility, above the awnings
covering the profound ignorance of hundreds of human beings, with
their weariness, with their dreams, with their hopes, arrested,
held by an invisible hand on the brink of annihilation. For that
they were so, makes no doubt to me: given the state of the ship,
this was the deadliest possible description of accident that could
happen. These beggars by the boat had every reason to go distracted
with funk. Frankly, had I been there, I would not have given as
much as a counterfeit farthing for the ship's chance to keep above
water to the end of each successive second. And still she floated!
These sleeping pilgrims were destined to accomplish their whole
pilgrimage to the bitterness of some other end. It was as if the
Omnipotence whose mercy they confessed had needed their humble
testimony on earth for a while longer, and had looked down to
make a sign, "Thou shalt not!" to the ocean. Their escape would
trouble me as a prodigiously inexplicable event, did I not know
how tough old iron can be as tough sometimes as the spirit of
some men we meet now and then, worn to a shadow and breasting
the weight of life. Not the least wonder of these twenty minutes,
to my mind, is the behaviour of the two helmsmen. They were amongst
the native batch of all sorts brought over from Aden to give evidence
at the inquiry. One of them, labouring under intense bashfulness,
was very young, and with his smooth, yellow, cheery countenance
looked even younger than he was. I remember perfectly Brierly
asking him, through the interpreter, what he thought of it at
the time, and the interpreter, after a short colloquy, turning
to the court with an important air
'"He says he thought nothing."
'The other, with patient blinking eyes, a blue cotton handkerchief,
faded with much washing, bound with a smart twist over a lot of
grey wisps, his face shrunk into grim hollows, his brown skin
made darker by a mesh of wrinkles, explained that he had a knowledge
of some evil thing befalling the ship, but there had been no order;
he could not remember an order; why should he leave the helm?
To some further questions he jerked back his spare shoulders,
and declared it never came into his mind then that the white men
were about to leave the ship through fear of death. He did not
believe it now. There might have been secret reasons. He wagged
his old chin knowingly. Aha! secret reasons. He was a man of great
experience, and he wanted that white Tuan to know he turned
towards Brierly, who didn't raise his head that he had acquired
a knowledge of many things by serving white men on the sea for
a great number of years and, suddenly, with shaky excitement he
poured upon our spellbound attention a lot of queer-sounding names,
names of dead-and-gone skippers, names of forgotten country ships,
names of familiar and distorted sound, as if the hand of dumb
time had been at work on them for ages. They stopped him at last.
A silence fell upon the court, a silence that remained unbroken
for at least a minute, and passed gently into a deep murmur. This
episode was the sensation of the second day's proceedings affecting
all the audience, affecting everybody except Jim, who was sitting
moodily at the end of the first bench, and never looked up at
this extraordinary and damning witness that seemed possessed of
some mysterious theory of defence.
'So these two lascars stuck to the helm of that ship without
steerage-way, where death would have found them if such had been
their destiny. The whites did not give them half a glance, had
probably forgotten their existence. Assuredly Jim did not remember
it. He remembered he could do nothing; he could do nothing, now
he was alone. There was nothing to do but to sink with the ship.
No use making a disturbance about it. Was there? He waited upstanding,
without a sound, stiffened in the idea of some sort of heroic
discretion. The first engineer ran cautiously across the bridge
to tug at his sleeve.
'"Come and help! For God's sake, come and help!"
'He ran back to the boat on the points of his toes, and returned
directly to worry at his sleeve, begging and cursing at the same
time.
'"I believe he would have kissed my hands," said Jim savagely,
"and, next moment, he starts foaming and whispering in my face,
'If I had the time I would like to crack your skull for you.'
I pushed him away. Suddenly he caught hold of me round the neck.
Damn him! I hit him. I hit out without looking. 'Won't you save
your own life you infernal coward?' he sobs. Coward! He called
me an infernal coward! Ha! ha! ha! ha! He called me ha! ha! ha!
. . ."
'He had thrown himself back and was shaking with laughter. I
had never in my life heard anything so bitter as that noise. It
fell like a blight on all the merriment about donkeys, pyramids,
bazaars, or what not. Along the whole dim length of the gallery
the voices dropped, the pale blotches of faces turned our way
with one accord, and the silence became so profound that the clear
tinkle of a teaspoon falling on the tesselated floor of the verandah
rang out like a tiny and silvery scream.
'"You mustn't laugh like this, with all these people about,"
I remonstrated. "It isn't nice for them, you know."
'He gave no sign of having heard at first, but after a while,
with a stare that, missing me altogether, seemed to probe the
heart of some awful vision, he muttered carelessly "Oh! they'll
think I am drunk."
'And after that you would have thought from his appearance he
would never make a sound again. But no fear! He could no more
stop telling now than he could have stopped living by the mere
exertion of his will.'
CHAPTER 9
'"I was saying to myself, 'Sink curse you! Sink!'" These were
the words with which he began again. He wanted it over. He was
severely left alone, and he formulated in his head this address
to the ship in a tone of imprecation, while at the same time he
enjoyed the privilege of witnessing scenes as far as I can judge
of low comedy. They were still at that bolt. The skipper was ordering,
"Get under and try to lift"; and the others naturally shirked.
You understand that to be squeezed flat under the keel of a boat
wasn't a desirable position to be caught in if the ship went down
suddenly. "Why don't you you the strongest?" whined the little
engineer. "Gott-for-dam! I am too thick," spluttered the skipper
in despair. It was funny enough to make angels weep. They stood
idle for a moment, and suddenly the chief engineer rushed again
at Jim.
'"Come and help, man! Are you mad to throw your only chance
away? Come and help, man! Man! Look there look!"
'And at last Jim looked astern where the other pointed with
maniacal insistence. He saw a silent black squall which had eaten
up already one-third of the sky. You know how these squalls come
up there about that time of the year. First you see a darkening
of the horizon no more; then a cloud rises opaque like a wall.
A straight edge of vapour lined with sickly whitish gleams flies
up from the southwest, swallowing the stars in whole constellations;
its shadow flies over the waters, and confounds sea and sky into
one abyss of obscurity. And all is still. No thunder, no wind,
no sound; not a flicker of lightning. Then in the tenebrous immensity
a livid arch appears; a swell or two like undulations of the very
darkness run past, and suddenly, wind and rain strike together
with a peculiar impetuosity as if they had burst through something
solid. Such a cloud had come up while they weren't looking. They
had just noticed it, and were perfectly justified in surmising
that if in absolute stillness there was some chance for the ship
to keep afloat a few minutes longer, the least disturbance of
the sea would make an end of her instantly. Her first nod to the
swell that precedes the burst of such a squall would be also her
last, would become a plunge, would, so to speak, be prolonged
into a long dive, down, down to the bottom. Hence these new capers
of their fright, these new antics in which they displayed their
extreme aversion to die.
'"It was black, black," pursued Jim with moody steadiness. "It
had sneaked upon us from behind. The infernal thing! I suppose
there had been at the back of my head some hope yet. I don't know.
But that was all over anyhow. It maddened me to see myself caught
like this. I was angry, as though I had been trapped. I was
trapped! The night was hot, too, I remember. Not a breath of air."
'He remembered so well that, gasping in the chair, he seemed
to sweat and choke before my eyes. No doubt it maddened him; it
knocked him over afresh in a manner of speaking but it made him
also remember that important purpose which had sent him rushing
on that bridge only to slip clean out of his mind. He had intended
to cut the lifeboats clear of the ship. He whipped out his knife
and went to work slashing as though he had seen nothing, had heard
nothing, had known of no one on board. They thought him hopelessly
wrong-headed and crazy, but dared not protest noisily against
this useless loss of time. When he had done he returned to the
very same spot from which he had started. The chief was there,
ready with a clutch at him to whisper close to his head, scathingly,
as though he wanted to bite his ear
'"You silly fool! do you think you'll get the ghost of a show
when all that lot of brutes is in the water? Why, they will batter
your head for you from these boats."
'He wrung his hands, ignored, at Jim's elbow. The skipper kept
up a nervous shuffle in one place and mumbled, "Hammer! hammer!
Mein Gott! Get a hammer."
'The little engineer whimpered like a child, but, broken arm
and all, he turned out the least craven of the lot as it seems,
and, actually, mustered enough pluck to run an errand to the engine-room.
No trifle, it must be owned in fairness to him. Jim told me he
darted desperate looks like a cornered man, gave one low wail,
and dashed off. He was back instantly clambering, hammer in hand,
and without a pause flung himself at the bolt. The others gave
up Jim at once and ran off to assist. He heard the tap, tap of
the hammer, the sound of the released chock falling over. The
boat was clear. Only then he turned to look only then. But he
kept his distance he kept his distance. He wanted me to know he
had kept his distance; that there was nothing in common between
him and these men who had the hammer. Nothing whatever. It is
more than probable he thought himself cut off from them by a space
that could not be traversed, by an obstacle that could not be
overcome, by a chasm without bottom. He was as far as he could
get from them the whole breadth of the ship.
'His feet were glued to that remote spot and his eyes to their
indistinct group bowed together and swaying strangely in the common
torment of fear. A hand-lamp lashed to a stanchion above a little
table rigged up on the bridge the Patna had no chart-room amidships
threw a light on their labouring shoulders, on their arched and
bobbing backs. They pushed at the bow of the boat; they pushed
out into the night; they pushed, and would no more look back at
him. They had given him up as if indeed he had been too far, too
hopelessly separated from themselves, to be worth an appealing
word, a glance, or a sign. They had no leisure to look back upon
his passive heroism, to feel the sting of his abstention. The
boat was heavy; they pushed at the bow with no breath to spare
for an encouraging word: but the turmoil of terror that had scattered
their self-command like chaff before the wind, converted their
desperate exertions into a bit of fooling, upon my word, fit for
knockabout clowns in a farce. They pushed with their hands, with
their heads, they pushed for dear life with all the weight of
their bodies, they pushed with all the might of their souls only
no sooner had they succeeded in canting the stem clear of the
davit than they would leave off like one man and start a wild
scramble into her. As a natural consequence the boat would swing
in abruptly, driving them back, helpless and jostling against
each other. They would stand nonplussed for a while, exchanging
in fierce whispers all the infamous names they could call to mind,
and go at it again. Three times this occurred. He described it
to me with morose thoughtfulness. He hadn't lost a single movement
of that comic business. "I loathed them. I hated them. I had to
look at all that," he said without emphasis, turning upon me a
sombrely watchful glance. "Was ever there any one so shamefully
tried?"
'He took his head in his hands for a moment, like a man driven
to distraction by some unspeakable outrage. These were things
he could not explain to the court and not even to me; but I would
have been little fitted for the reception of his confidences had
I not been able at times to understand the pauses between the
words. In this assault upon his fortitude there was the jeering
intention of a spiteful and vile vengeance; there was an element
of burlesque in his ordeal a degradation of funny grimaces in
the approach of death or dishonour.
'He related facts which I have not forgotten, but at this distance
of time I couldn't recall his very words: I only remember that
he managed wonderfully to convey the brooding rancour of his mind
into the bare recital of events. Twice, he told me, he shut his
eyes in the certitude that the end was upon him already, and twice
he had to open them again. Each time he noted the darkening of
the great stillness. The shadow of the silent cloud had fallen
upon the ship from the zenith, and seemed to have extinguished
every sound of her teeming life. He could no longer hear the voices
under the awnings. He told me that each time he closed his eyes
a flash of thought showed him that crowd of bodies, laid out for
death, as plain as daylight. When he opened them, it was to see
the dim struggle of four men fighting like mad with a stubborn
boat. "They would fall back before it time after time, stand swearing
at each other, and suddenly make another rush in a bunch. . .
. Enough to make you die laughing," he commented with downcast
eyes; then raising them for a moment to my face with a dismal
smile, "I ought to have a merry life of it, by God! for I shall
see that funny sight a good many times yet before I die." His
eyes fell again. "See and hear. . . . See and hear," he repeated
twice, at long intervals, filled by vacant staring.
'He roused himself.
'"I made up my mind to keep my eyes shut," he said, "and I couldn't.
I couldn't, and I don't care who knows it. Let them go through
that kind of thing before they talk. Just let them and do better
that's all. The second time my eyelids flew open and my mouth
too. I had felt the ship move. She just dipped her bows and lifted
them gently and slow! everlastingly slow; and ever so little.
She hadn't done that much for days. The cloud had raced ahead,
and this first swell seemed to travel upon a sea of lead. There
was no life in that stir. It managed, though, to knock over something
in my head. What would you have done? You are sure of yourself
aren't you? What would you do if you felt now this minute the
house here move, just move a little under your chair. Leap! By
heavens! you would take one spring from where you sit and land
in that clump of bushes yonder."
'He flung his arm out at the night beyond the stone balustrade.
I held my peace. He looked at me very steadily, very severe. There
could be no mistake: I was being bullied now, and it behoved me
to make no sign lest by a gesture or a word I should be drawn
into a fatal admission about myself which would have had some
bearing on the case. I was not disposed to take any risk of that
sort. Don't forget I had him before me, and really he was too
much like one of us not to be dangerous. But if you want to know
I don't mind telling you that I did, with a rapid glance, estimate
the distance to the mass of denser blackness in the middle of
the grass-plot before the verandah. He exaggerated. I would have
landed short by several feet and that's the only thing of which
I am fairly certain.
'The last moment had come, as he thought, and he did not move.
His feet remained glued to the planks if his thoughts were knocking
about loose in his head. It was at this moment too that he saw
one of the men around the boat step backwards suddenly, clutch
at the air with raised arms, totter and collapse. He didn't exactly
fall, he only slid gently into a sitting posture, all hunched
up, and with his shoulders propped against the side of the engine-room
skylight. "That was the donkey-man. A haggard, white-faced chap
with a ragged moustache. Acted third engineer," he explained.
'"Dead," I said. We had heard something of that in court.
'"So they say," he pronounced with sombre indifference. "Of
course I never knew. Weak heart. The man had been complaining
of being out of sorts for some time before. Excitement. Over-exertion.
Devil only knows. Ha! ha! ha! It was easy to see he did not want
to die either. Droll, isn't it? May I be shot if he hadn't been
fooled into killing himself! Fooled neither more nor less. Fooled
into it, by heavens! just as I . . . Ah! If he had only kept still;
if he had only told them to go to the devil when they came to
rush him out of his bunk because the ship was sinking! If he had
only stood by with his hands in his pockets and called them names!"
'He got up, shook his fist, glared at me, and sat down.
'"A chance missed, eh?" I murmured.
'"Why don't you laugh?" he said. "A joke hatched in hell. Weak
heart! . . . I wish sometimes mine had been."
'This irritated me. "Do you?" I exclaimed with deep-rooted irony.
"Yes! Can't you understand?" he cried. "I don't know what
more you could wish for," I said angrily. He gave me an utterly
uncomprehending glance. This shaft had also gone wide of the mark,
and he was not the man to bother about stray arrows. Upon my word,
he was too unsuspecting; he was not fair game. I was glad that
my missile had been thrown away, that he had not even heard the
twang of the bow.
'Of course he could not know at the time the man was dead. The
next minute his last on board was crowded with a tumult of events
and sensations which beat about him like the sea upon a rock.
I use the simile advisedly, because from his relation I am forced
to believe he had preserved through it all a strange illusion
of passiveness, as though he had not acted but had suffered himself
to be handled by the infernal powers who had selected him for
the victim of their practical joke. The first thing that came
to him was the grinding surge of the heavy davits swinging out
at last a jar which seemed to enter his body from the deck through
the soles of his feet, and travel up his spine to the crown of
his head. Then, the squall being very near now, another and a
heavier swell lifted the passive hull in a threatening heave that
checked his breath, while his brain and his heart together were
pierced as with daggers by panic-stricken screams. "Let go! For
God's sake, let go! Let go! She's going." Following upon that
the boat-falls ripped through the blocks, and a lot of men began
to talk in startled tones under the awnings. "When these beggars
did break out, their yelps were enough to wake the dead," he said.
Next, after the splashing shock of the boat literally dropped
in the water, came the hollow noises of stamping and tumbling
in her, mingled with confused shouts: "Unhook! Unhook! Shove!
Unhook! Shove for your life! Here's the squall down on us. . .
." He heard, high above his head, the faint muttering of the wind;
he heard below his feet a cry of pain. A lost voice alongside
started cursing a swivel hook. The ship began to buzz fore and
aft like a disturbed hive, and, as quietly as he was telling me
of all this because just then he was very quiet in attitude, in
face, in voice he went on to say without the slightest warning
as it were, "I stumbled over his legs."
'This was the first I heard of his having moved at all. I could
not restrain a grunt of surprise. Something had started him off
at last, but of the exact moment, of the cause that tore him out
of his immobility, he knew no more than the uprooted tree knows
of the wind that laid it low. All this had come to him: the sounds,
the sights, the legs of the dead man by Jove! The infernal joke
was being crammed devilishly down his throat, but look you he
was not going to admit of any sort of swallowing motion in his
gullet. It's extraordinary how he could cast upon you the spirit
of his illusion. I listened as if to a tale of black magic at
work upon a corpse.
'"He went over sideways, very gently, and this is the last thing
I remember seeing on board," he continued. "I did not care what
he did. It looked as though he were picking himself up: I thought
he was picking himself up, of course: I expected him to bolt past
me over the rail and drop into the boat after the others. I could
hear them knocking about down there, and a voice as if crying
up a shaft called out 'George!' Then three voices together raised
a yell. They came to me separately: one bleated, another screamed,
one howled. Ough!"
'He shivered a little, and I beheld him rise slowly as if a
steady hand from above had been pulling him out of the chair by
his hair. Up, slowly to his full height, and when his knees had
locked stiff the hand let him go, and he swayed a little on his
feet. There was a suggestion of awful stillness in his face, in
his movements, in his very voice when he said "They shouted" and
involuntarily I pricked up my ears for the ghost of that shout
that would be heard directly through the false effect of silence.
"There were eight hundred people in that ship," he said, impaling
me to the back of my seat with an awful blank stare. "Eight hundred
living people, and they were yelling after the one dead man to
come down and be saved. 'Jump, George! Jump! Oh, jump!' I stood
by with my hand on the davit. I was very quiet. It had come over
pitch dark. You could see neither sky nor sea. I heard the boat
alongside go bump, bump, and not another sound down there for
a while, but the ship under me was full of talking noises. Suddenly
the skipper howled 'Mein Gott! The squall! The squall! Shove off!'
With the first hiss of rain, and the first gust of wind, they
screamed, 'Jump, George! We'll catch you! Jump!' The ship began
a slow plunge; the rain swept over her like a broken sea; my cap
flew off my head; my breath was driven back into my throat. I
heard as if I had been on the top of a tower another wild screech,
'Geo-o-o-orge! Oh, jump!' She was going down, down, head first
under me. . . ."
'He raised his hand deliberately to his face, and made picking
motions with his fingers as though he had been bothered with cobwebs,
and afterwards he looked into the open palm for quite half a second
before he blurted out
'"I had jumped . . ." He checked himself, averted his gaze.
. . . "It seems," he added.
'His clear blue eyes turned to me with a piteous stare, and
looking at him standing before me, dumfounded and hurt, I was
oppressed by a sad sense of resigned wisdom, mingled with the
amused and profound pity of an old man helpless before a childish
disaster.
'"Looks like it," I muttered.
'"I knew nothing about it till I looked up," he explained hastily.
And that's possible, too. You had to listen to him as you would
to a small boy in trouble. He didn't know. It had happened somehow.
It would never happen again. He had landed partly on somebody
and fallen across a thwart. He felt as though all his ribs on
his left side must be broken; then he rolled over, and saw vaguely
the ship he had deserted uprising above him, with the red side-light
glowing large in the rain like a fire on the brow of a hill seen
through a mist. "She seemed higher than a wall; she loomed like
a cliff over the boat . . . I wished I could die," he cried. "There
was no going back. It was as if I had jumped into a well into
an everlasting deep hole. . . ."'
CHAPTER 10
'He locked his fingers together and tore them apart. Nothing
could be more true: he had indeed jumped into an everlasting deep
hole. He had tumbled from a height he could never scale again.
By that time the boat had gone driving forward past the bows.
It was too dark just then for them to see each other, and, moreover,
they were blinded and half drowned with rain. He told me it was
like being swept by a flood through a cavern. They turned their
backs to the squall; the skipper, it seems, got an oar over the
stern to keep the boat before it, and for two or three minutes
the end of the world had come through a deluge in a pitchy blackness.
The sea hissed "like twenty thousand kettles." That's his simile,
not mine. I fancy there was not much wind after the first gust;
and he himself had admitted at the inquiry that the sea never
got up that night to any extent. He crouched down in the bows
and stole a furtive glance back. He saw just one yellow gleam
of the mast-head light high up and blurred like a last star ready
to dissolve. "It terrified me to see it still there," he said.
That's what he said. What terrified him was the thought that the
drowning was not over yet. No doubt he wanted to be done with
that abomination as quickly as possible. Nobody in the boat made
a sound. In the dark she seemed to fly, but of course she could
not have had much way. Then the shower swept ahead, and the great,
distracting, hissing noise followed the rain into distance and
died out. There was nothing to be heard then but the slight wash
about the boat's sides. Somebody's teeth were chattering violently.
A hand touched his back. A faint voice said, "You there?" Another
cried out shakily, "She's gone!" and they all stood up together
to look astern. They saw no lights. All was black. A thin cold
drizzle was driving into their faces. The boat lurched slightly.
The teeth chattered faster, stopped, and began again twice before
the man could master his shiver sufficiently to say, "Ju-ju-st
in ti-ti-me. . . . Brrrr." He recognised the voice of the chief
engineer saying surlily, "I saw her go down. I happened to turn
my head." The wind had dropped almost completely.
'They watched in the dark with their heads half turned to windward
as if expecting to hear cries. At first he was thankful the night
had covered up the scene before his eyes, and then to know of
it and yet to have seen and heard nothing appeared somehow the
culminating point of an awful misfortune. "Strange, isn't it?"
he murmured, interrupting himself in his disjointed narrative.
'It did not seem so strange to me. He must have had an unconscious
conviction that the reality could not be half as bad, not half
as anguishing, appalling, and vengeful as the created terror of
his imagination. I believe that, in this first moment, his heart
was wrung with all the suffering, that his soul knew the accumulated
savour of all the fear, all the horror, all the despair of eight
hundred human beings pounced upon in the night by a sudden and
violent death, else why should he have said, "It seemed to me
that I must jump out of that accursed boat and swim back to see
half a mile more any distance to the very spot . . ."? Why this
impulse? Do you see the significance? Why back to the very spot?
Why not drown alongside if he meant drowning? Why back to the
very spot, to see as if his imagination had to be soothed by the
assurance that all was over before death could bring relief? I
defy any one of you to offer another explanation. It was one of
those bizarre and exciting glimpses through the fog. It was an
extraordinary disclosure. He let it out as the most natural thing
one could say. He fought down that impulse and then he became
conscious of the silence. He mentioned this to me. A silence of
the sea, of the sky, merged into one indefinite immensity still
as death around these saved, palpitating lives. "You might have
heard a pin drop in the boat," he said with a queer contraction
of his lips, like a man trying to master his sensibilities while
relating some extremely moving fact. A silence! God alone, who
had willed him as he was, knows what he made of it in his heart.
"I didn't think any spot on earth could be so still," he said.
"You couldn't distinguish the sea from the sky; there was nothing
to see and nothing to hear. Not a glimmer, not a shape, not a
sound. You could have believed that every bit of dry land had
gone to the bottom; that every man on earth but I and these beggars
in the boat had got drowned." He leaned over the table with his
knuckles propped amongst coffee-cups, liqueur-glasses, cigar-ends.
"I seemed to believe it. Everything was gone and all was over
. . ." he fetched a deep sigh . . . "with me."'
Marlow sat up abruptly and flung away his cheroot with force.
It made a darting red trail like a toy rocket fired through the
drapery of creepers. Nobody stirred.
'Hey, what do you think of it?' he cried with sudden animation.
'Wasn't he true to himself, wasn't he? His saved life was over
for want of ground under his feet, for want of sights for his
eyes, for want of voices in his ears. Annihilation hey! And all
the time it was only a clouded sky, a sea that did not break,
the air that did not stir. Only a night; only a silence.
'It lasted for a while, and then they were suddenly and unanimously
moved to make a noise over their escape. "I knew from the first
she would go." "Not a minute too soon." "A narrow squeak, b'gosh!"
He said nothing, but the breeze that had dropped came back, a
gentle draught freshened steadily, and the sea joined its murmuring
voice to this talkative reaction succeeding the dumb moments of
awe. She was gone! She was gone! Not a doubt of it. Nobody could
have helped. They repeated the same words over and over again
as though they couldn't stop themselves. Never doubted she would
go. The lights were gone. No mistake. The lights were gone. Couldn't
expect anything else. She had to go. . . . He noticed that they
talked as though they had left behind them nothing but an empty
ship. They concluded she would not have been long when she once
started. It seemed to cause them some sort of satisfaction. They
assured each other that she couldn't have been long about it "Just
shot down like a flat-iron." The chief engineer declared that
the mast-head light at the moment of sinking seemed to drop "like
a lighted match you throw down." At this the second laughed hysterically.
"I am g-g-glad, I am gla-a-a-d." His teeth went on "like an electric
rattle," said Jim, "and all at once he began to cry. He wept and
blubbered like a child, catching his breath and sobbing 'Oh dear!
oh dear! oh dear!' He would be quiet for a while and start suddenly,
'Oh, my poor arm! oh, my poor a-a-a-arm!' I felt I could knock
him down. Some of them sat in the stern-sheets. I could just make
out their shapes. Voices came to me, mumble, mumble, grunt, grunt.
All this seemed very hard to bear. I was cold too. And I could
do nothing. I thought that if I moved I would have to go over
the side and . . ."
'His hand groped stealthily, came in contact with a liqueur-glass,
and was withdrawn suddenly as if it had touched a red-hot coal.
I pushed the bottle slightly. "Won't you have some more?" I asked.
He looked at me angrily. "Don't you think I can tell you what
there is to tell without screwing myself up?" he asked. The squad
of globe-trotters had gone to bed. We were alone but for a vague
white form erect in the shadow, that, being looked at, cringed
forward, hesitated, backed away silently. It was getting late,
but I did not hurry my guest.
'In the midst of his forlorn state he heard his companions begin
to abuse some one. "What kept you from jumping, you lunatic?"
said a scolding voice. The chief engineer left the stern-sheets,
and could be heard clambering forward as if with hostile intentions
against "the greatest idiot that ever was." The skipper shouted
with rasping effort offensive epithets from where he sat at the
oar. He lifted his head at that uproar, and heard the name "George,"
while a hand in the dark struck him on the breast. "What have
you got to say for yourself, you fool?" queried somebody, with
a sort of virtuous fury. "They were after me," he said. "They
were abusing me abusing me . . . by the name of George."
'He paused to stare, tried to smile, turned his eyes away and
went on. "That little second puts his head right under my nose,
'Why, it's that blasted mate!' 'What!' howls the skipper from
the other end of the boat. 'No!' shrieks the chief. And he too
stooped to look at my face."
'The wind had left the boat suddenly. The rain began to fall
again, and the soft, uninterrupted, a little mysterious sound
with which the sea receives a shower arose on all sides in the
night. "They were too taken aback to say anything more at first,"
he narrated steadily, "and what could I have to say to them?"
He faltered for a moment, and made an effort to go on. "They called
me horrible names." His voice, sinking to a whisper, now and then
would leap up suddenly, hardened by the passion of scorn, as though
he had been talking of secret abominations. "Never mind what they
called me," he said grimly. "I could hear hate in their voices.
A good thing too. They could not forgive me for being in that
boat. They hated it. It made them mad. . . ." He laughed short.
. . . "But it kept me from Look! I was sitting with my arms crossed,
on the gunwale! . . ." He perched himself smartly on the edge
of the table and crossed his arms. . . . "Like this see? One little
tilt backwards and I would have been gone after the others. One
little tilt the least bit the least bit." He frowned, and tapping
his forehead with the tip of his middle finger, "It was there
all the time," he said impressively. "All the time that notion.
And the rain cold, thick, cold as melted snow colder on my thin
cotton clothes I'll never be so cold again in my life, I know.
And the sky was black too all black. Not a star, not a light anywhere.
Nothing outside that confounded boat and those two yapping before
me like a couple of mean mongrels at a tree'd thief. Yap! yap!
'What you doing here? You're a fine sort! Too much of a bloomin'
gentleman to put your hand to it. Come out of your trance, did
you? To sneak in? Did you?' Yap! yap! 'You ain't fit to live!'
Yap! yap! Two of them together trying to out-bark each other.
The other would bay from the stern through the rain couldn't see
him couldn't make it out some of his filthy jargon. Yap! yap!
Bow-ow-ow-ow-ow! Yap! yap! It was sweet to hear them; it kept
me alive, I tell you. It saved my life. At it they went, as if
trying to drive me overboard with the noise! . . . 'I wonder you
had pluck enough to jump. You ain't wanted here. If I had known
who it was, I would have tipped you over you skunk! What have
you done with the other? Where did you get the pluck to jump you
coward? What's to prevent us three from firing you overboard?'
. . . They were out of breath; the shower passed away upon the
sea. Then nothing. There was nothing round the boat, not even
a sound. Wanted to see me overboard, did they? Upon my soul! I
think they would have had their wish if they had only kept quiet.
Fire me overboard! Would they? 'Try,' I said. 'I would for twopence.'
'Too good for you,' they screeched together. It was so dark that
it was only when one or the other of them moved that I was quite
sure of seeing him. By heavens! I only wish they had tried."
'I couldn't help exclaiming, "What an extraordinary affair!"
'"Not bad eh?" he said, as if in some sort astounded. "They
pretended to think I had done away with that donkey-man for some
reason or other. Why should I? And how the devil was I to know?
Didn't I get somehow into that boat? into that boat I . . ." The
muscles round his lips contracted into an unconscious grimace
that tore through the mask of his usual expression something violent,
short-lived and illuminating like a twist of lightning that admits
the eye for an instant into the secret convolutions of a cloud.
"I did. I was plainly there with them wasn't I? Isn't it awful
a man should be driven to do a thing like that and be responsible?
What did I know about their George they were howling after? I
remembered I had seen him curled up on the deck. 'Murdering coward!'
the chief kept on calling me. He didn't seem able to remember
any other two words. I didn't care, only his noise began to worry
me. 'Shut up,' I said. At that he collected himself for a confounded
screech. 'You killed him! You killed him!' 'No,' I shouted, 'but
I will kill you directly.' I jumped up, and he fell backwards
over a thwart with an awful loud thump. I don't know why. Too
dark. Tried to step back I suppose. I stood still facing aft,
and the wretched little second began to whine, 'You ain't going
to hit a chap with a broken arm and you call yourself a gentleman,
too.' I heard a heavy tramp one two and wheezy grunting. The other
beast was coming at me, clattering his oar over the stern. I saw
him moving, big, big as you see a man in a mist, in a dream. 'Come
on,' I cried. I would have tumbled him over like a bale of shakings.
He stopped, muttered to himself, and went back. Perhaps he had
heard the wind. I didn't. It was the last heavy gust we had. He
went back to his oar. I was sorry. I would have tried to to .
. ."
'He opened and closed his curved fingers, and his hands had
an eager and cruel flutter. "Steady, steady," I murmured.
'"Eh? What? I am not excited," he remonstrated, awfully hurt,
and with a convulsive jerk of his elbow knocked over the cognac
bottle. I started forward, scraping my chair. He bounced off the
table as if a mine had been exploded behind his back, and half
turned before he alighted, crouching on his feet to show me a
startled pair of eyes and a face white about the nostrils. A look
of intense annoyance succeeded. "Awfully sorry. How clumsy of
me!" he mumbled, very vexed, while the pungent odour of spilt
alcohol enveloped us suddenly with an atmosphere of a low drinking-bout
in the cool, pure darkness of the night. The lights had been put
out in the dining-hall; our candle glimmered solitary in the long
gallery, and the columns had turned black from pediment to capital.
On the vivid stars the high corner of the Harbour Office stood
out distinct across the Esplanade, as though the sombre pile had
glided nearer to see and hear.
'He assumed an air of indifference.
'"I dare say I am less calm now than I was then. I was ready
for anything. These were trifles. . . ."
'"You had a lively time of it in that boat," I remarked
'"I was ready," he repeated. "After the ship's lights had gone,
anything might have happened in that boat anything in the world
and the world no wiser. I felt this, and I was pleased. It was
just dark enough too. We were like men walled up quick in a roomy
grave. No concern with anything on earth. Nobody to pass an opinion.
Nothing mattered." For the third time during this conversation
he laughed harshly, but there was no one about to suspect him
of being only drunk. "No fear, no law, no sounds, no eyes not
even our own, till till sunrise at least."
'I was struck by the suggestive truth of his words. There is
something peculiar in a small boat upon the wide sea. Over the
lives borne from under the shadow of death there seems to fall
the shadow of madness. When your ship fails you, your whole world
seems to fail you; the world that made you, restrained you, took
care of you. It is as if the souls of men floating on an abyss
and in touch with immensity had been set free for any excess of
heroism, absurdity, or abomination. Of course, as with belief,
thought, love, hate, conviction, or even the visual aspect of
material things, there are as many shipwrecks as there are men,
and in this one there was something abject which made the isolation
more complete there was a villainy of circumstances that cut these
men off more completely from the rest of mankind, whose ideal
of conduct had never undergone the trial of a fiendish and appalling
joke. They were exasperated with him for being a half-hearted
shirker: he focussed on them his hatred of the whole thing; he
would have liked to take a signal revenge for the abhorrent opportunity
they had put in his way. Trust a boat on the high seas to bring
out the Irrational that lurks at the bottom of every thought,
sentiment, sensation, emotion. It was part of the burlesque meanness
pervading that particular disaster at sea that they did not come
to blows. It was all threats, all a terribly effective feint,
a sham from beginning to end, planned by the tremendous disdain
of the Dark Powers whose real terrors, always on the verge of
triumph, are perpetually foiled by the steadfastness of men. I
asked, after waiting for a while, "Well, what happened?" A futile
question. I knew too much already to hope for the grace of a single
uplifting touch, for the favour of hinted madness, of shadowed
horror. "Nothing," he said. "I meant business, but they meant
noise only. Nothing happened."
'And the rising sun found him just as he had jumped up first
in the bows of the boat. What a persistence of readiness! He had
been holding the tiller in his hand, too, all the night. They
had dropped the rudder overboard while attempting to ship it,
and I suppose the tiller got kicked forward somehow while they
were rushing up and down that boat trying to do all sorts of things
at once so as to get clear of the side. It was a long heavy piece
of hard wood, and apparently he had been clutching it for six
hours or so. If you don't call that being ready! Can you imagine
him, silent and on his feet half the night, his face to the gusts
of rain, staring at sombre forms watchful of vague movements,
straining his ears to catch rare low murmurs in the stern-sheets!
Firmness of courage or effort of fear? What do you think? And
the endurance is undeniable too. Six hours more or less on the
defensive; six hours of alert immobility while the boat drove
slowly or floated arrested, according to the caprice of the wind;
while the sea, calmed, slept at last; while the clouds passed
above his head; while the sky from an immensity lustreless and
black, diminished to a sombre and lustrous vault, scintillated
with a greater brilliance, faded to the east, paled at the zenith;
while the dark shapes blotting the low stars astern got outlines,
relief became shoulders, heads, faces, features, confronted him
with dreary stares, had dishevelled hair, torn clothes, blinked
red eyelids at the white dawn. "They looked as though they had
been knocking about drunk in gutters for a week," he described
graphically; and then he muttered something about the sunrise
being of a kind that foretells a calm day. You know that sailor
habit of referring to the weather in every connection. And on
my side his few mumbled words were enough to make me see the lower
limb of the sun clearing the line of the horizon, the tremble
of a vast ripple running over all the visible expanse of the sea,
as if the waters had shuddered, giving birth to the globe of light,
while the last puff of the breeze would stir the air in a sigh
of relief.
'"They sat in the stern shoulder to shoulder, with the skipper
in the middle, like three dirty owls, and stared at me," I heard
him say with an intention of hate that distilled a corrosive virtue
into the commonplace words like a drop of powerful poison falling
into a glass of water; but my thoughts dwelt upon that sunrise.
I could imagine under the pellucid emptiness of the sky these
four men imprisoned in the solitude of the sea, the lonely sun,
regardless of the speck of life, ascending the clear curve of
the heaven as if to gaze ardently from a greater height at his
own splendour reflected in the still ocean. "They called out to
me from aft," said Jim, "as though we had been chums together.
I heard them. They were begging me to be sensible and drop that
'blooming piece of wood.' Why would I carry on so? They
hadn't done me any harm had they? There had been no harm. . .
. No harm!"
'His face crimsoned as though he could not get rid of the air
in his lungs.
'"No harm!" he burst out. "I leave it to you. You can understand.
Can't you? You see it don't you? No harm! Good God! What more
could they have done? Oh yes, I know very well I jumped. Certainly.
I jumped! I told you I jumped; but I tell you they were too much
for any man. It was their doing as plainly as if they had reached
up with a boat-hook and pulled me over. Can't you see it? You
must see it. Come. Speak straight out."
'His uneasy eyes fastened upon mine, questioned, begged, challenged,
entreated. For the life of me I couldn't help murmuring, "You've
been tried." "More than is fair," he caught up swiftly. "I wasn't
given half a chance with a gang like that. And now they were friendly
oh, so damnably friendly! Chums, shipmates. All in the same boat.
Make the best of it. They hadn't meant anything. They didn't care
a hang for George. George had gone back to his berth for something
at the last moment and got caught. The man was a manifest fool.
Very sad, of course. . . . Their eyes looked at me; their lips
moved; they wagged their heads at the other end of the boat three
of them; they beckoned to me. Why not? Hadn't I jumped? I said
nothing. There are no words for the sort of things I wanted to
say. If I had opened my lips just then I would have simply howled
like an animal. I was asking myself when I would wake up. They
urged me aloud to come aft and hear quietly what the skipper had
to say. We were sure to be picked up before the evening right
in the track of all the Canal traffic; there was smoke to the
north-west now.
'"It gave me an awful shock to see this faint, faint blur, this
low trail of brown mist through which you could see the boundary
of sea and sky. I called out to them that I could hear very well
where I was. The skipper started swearing, as hoarse as a crow.
He wasn't going to talk at the top of his voice for my
accommodation. 'Are you afraid they will hear you on shore?' I
asked. He glared as if he would have liked to claw me to pieces.
The chief engineer advised him to humour me. He said I wasn't
right in my head yet. The other rose astern, like a thick pillar
of flesh and talked talked. . . ."
'Jim remained thoughtful. "Well?" I said. "What did I care what
story they agreed to make up?" he cried recklessly. "They could
tell what they jolly well liked. It was their business. I knew
the story. Nothing they could make people believe could alter
it for me. I let him talk, argue talk, argue. He went on and on
and on. Suddenly I felt my legs give way under me. I was sick,
tired tired to death. I let fall the tiller, turned my back on
them, and sat down on the foremost thwart. I had enough. They
called to me to know if I understood wasn't it true, every word
of it? It was true, by God! after their fashion. I did not turn
my head. I heard them palavering together. 'The silly ass won't
say anything.' 'Oh, he understands well enough.' 'Let him be;
he will be all right.' 'What can he do?' What could I do? Weren't
we all in the same boat? I tried to be deaf. The smoke had disappeared
to the northward. It was a dead calm. They had a drink from the
water-breaker, and I drank too. Afterwards they made a great business
of spreading the boat-sail over the gunwales. Would I keep a look-out?
They crept under, out of my sight, thank God! I felt weary, weary,
done up, as if I hadn't had one hour's sleep since the day I was
born. I couldn't see the water for the glitter of the sunshine.
From time to time one of them would creep out, stand up to take
a look all round, and get under again. I could hear spells of
snoring below the sail. Some of them could sleep. One of them
at least. I couldn't! All was light, light, and the boat seemed
to be falling through it. Now and then I would feel quite surprised
to find myself sitting on a thwart. . . ."
'He began to walk with measured steps to and fro before my chair,
one hand in his trousers-pocket, his head bent thoughtfully, and
his right arm at long intervals raised for a gesture that seemed
to put out of his way an invisible intruder.
'"I suppose you think I was going mad," he began in a changed
tone. "And well you may, if you remember I had lost my cap. The
sun crept all the way from east to west over my bare head, but
that day I could not come to any harm, I suppose. The sun could
not make me mad. . . ." His right arm put aside the idea of madness.
. . . "Neither could it kill me. . . ." Again his arm repulsed
a shadow. . . . "That rested with me."
'"Did it?" I said, inexpressibly amazed at this new turn, and
I looked at him with the same sort of feeling I might be fairly
conceived to experience had he, after spinning round on his heel,
presented an altogether new face.
'"I didn't get brain fever, I did not drop dead either," he
went on. "I didn't bother myself at all about the sun over my
head. I was thinking as coolly as any man that ever sat thinking
in the shade. That greasy beast of a skipper poked his big cropped
head from under the canvas and screwed his fishy eyes up at me.
'Donnerwetter! you will die,' he growled, and drew in like a turtle.
I had seen him. I had heard him. He didn't interrupt me. I was
thinking just then that I wouldn't."
'He tried to sound my thought with an attentive glance dropped
on me in passing. "Do you mean to say you had been deliberating
with yourself whether you would die?" I asked in as impenetrable
a tone as I could command. He nodded without stopping. "Yes, it
had come to that as I sat there alone," he said. He passed on
a few steps to the imaginary end of his beat, and when he flung
round to come back both his hands were thrust deep into his pockets.
He stopped short in front of my chair and looked down. "Don't
you believe it?" he inquired with tense curiosity. I was moved
to make a solemn declaration of my readiness to believe implicitly
anything he thought fit to tell me.'
CHAPTER 11
'He heard me out with his head on one side, and I had another
glimpse through a rent in the mist in which he moved and had his
being. The dim candle spluttered within the ball of glass, and
that was all I had to see him by; at his back was the dark night
with the clear stars, whose distant glitter disposed in retreating
planes lured the eye into the depths of a greater darkness; and
yet a mysterious light seemed to show me his boyish head, as if
in that moment the youth within him had, for a moment, glowed
and expired. "You are an awful good sort to listen like this,"
he said. "It does me good. You don't know what it is to me. You
don't" . . . words seemed to fail him. It was a distinct glimpse.
He was a youngster of the sort you like to see about you; of the
sort you like to imagine yourself to have been; of the sort whose
appearance claims the fellowship of these illusions you had thought
gone out, extinct, cold, and which, as if rekindled at the approach
of another flame, give a flutter deep, deep down somewhere, give
a flutter of light . . . of heat! . . . Yes; I had a glimpse of
him then . . . and it was not the last of that kind. . . . "You
don't know what it is for a fellow in my position to be believed
make a clean breast of it to an elder man. It is so difficult
so awfully unfair so hard to understand."
'The mists were closing again. I don't know how old I appeared
to him and how much wise. Not half as old as I felt just then;
not half as uselessly wise as I knew myself to be. Surely in no
other craft as in that of the sea do the hearts of those already
launched to sink or swim go out so much to the youth on the brink,
looking with shining eyes upon that glitter of the vast surface
which is only a reflection of his own glances full of fire. There
is such magnificent vagueness in the expectations that had driven
each of us to sea, such a glorious indefiniteness, such a beautiful
greed of adventures that are their own and only reward. What we
get well, we won't talk of that; but can one of us restrain a
smile? In no other kind of life is the illusion more wide of reality
in no other is the beginning all illusion the disenchantment
more swift the subjugation more complete. Hadn't we all commenced
with the same desire, ended with the same knowledge, carried the
memory of the same cherished glamour through the sordid days of
imprecation? What wonder that when some heavy prod gets home the
bond is found to be close; that besides the fellowship of the
craft there is felt the strength of a wider feeling the feeling
that binds a man to a child. He was there before me, believing
that age and wisdom can find a remedy against the pain of truth,
giving me a glimpse of himself as a young fellow in a scrape that
is the very devil of a scrape, the sort of scrape greybeards wag
at solemnly while they hide a smile. And he had been deliberating
upon death confound him! He had found that to meditate about because
he thought he had saved his life, while all its glamour had gone
with the ship in the night. What more natural! It was tragic enough
and funny enough in all conscience to call aloud for compassion,
and in what was I better than the rest of us to refuse him my
pity? And even as I looked at him the mists rolled into the rent,
and his voice spoke
'"I was so lost, you know. It was the sort of thing one does
not expect to happen to one. It was not like a fight, for instance."
'"It was not," I admitted. He appeared changed, as if he had
suddenly matured.
'"One couldn't be sure," he muttered.
'"Ah! You were not sure," I said, and was placated by the sound
of a faint sigh that passed between us like the flight of a bird
in the night.
'"Well, I wasn't," he said courageously. "It was something like
that wretched story they made up. It was not a lie but it wasn't
truth all the same. It was something. . . . One knows a downright
lie. There was not the thickness of a sheet of paper between the
right and the wrong of this affair."
'"How much more did you want?" I asked; but I think I spoke
so low that he did not catch what I said. He had advanced his
argument as though life had been a network of paths separated
by chasms. His voice sounded reasonable.
'"Suppose I had not I mean to say, suppose I had stuck to the
ship? Well. How much longer? Say a minute half a minute. Come.
In thirty seconds, as it seemed certain then, I would have been
overboard; and do you think I would not have laid hold of the
first thing that came in my way oar, life-buoy, grating anything?
Wouldn't you?"
'"And be saved," I interjected.
'"I would have meant to be," he retorted. "And that's more than
I meant when I" . . . he shivered as if about to swallow some
nauseous drug . . . "jumped," he pronounced with a convulsive
effort, whose stress, as if propagated by the waves of the air,
made my body stir a little in the chair. He fixed me with lowering
eyes. "Don't you believe me?" he cried. "I swear! . . . Confound
it! You got me here to talk, and . . . You must! . . . You said
you would believe." "Of course I do," I protested, in a matter-of-fact
tone which produced a calming effect. "Forgive me," he said. "Of
course I wouldn't have talked to you about all this if you had
not been a gentleman. I ought to have known . . . I am I am a
gentleman too . . ." "Yes, yes," I said hastily. He was looking
me squarely in the face, and withdrew his gaze slowly. "Now you
understand why I didn't after all . . . didn't go out in that
way. I wasn't going to be frightened at what I had done. And,
anyhow, if I had stuck to the ship I would have done my best to
be saved. Men have been known to float for hours in the open sea
and be picked up not much the worse for it. I might have lasted
it out better than many others. There's nothing the matter with
my heart." He withdrew his right fist from his pocket, and the
blow he struck on his chest resounded like a muffled detonation
in the night.
'"No," I said. He meditated, with his legs slightly apart and
his chin sunk. "A hair's-breadth," he muttered. "Not the breadth
of a hair between this and that. And at the time . . ."
'"It is difficult to see a hair at midnight," I put in, a little
viciously I fear. Don't you see what I mean by the solidarity
of the craft? I was aggrieved against him, as though he had cheated
me me! of a splendid opportunity to keep up the illusion of my
beginnings, as though he had robbed our common life of the last
spark of its glamour. "And so you cleared out at once."
'"Jumped," he corrected me incisively. "Jumped mind!" he repeated,
and I wondered at the evident but obscure intention. "Well, yes!
Perhaps I could not see then. But I had plenty of time and any
amount of light in that boat. And I could think, too. Nobody would
know, of course, but this did not make it any easier for me. You've
got to believe that, too. I did not want all this talk. . . .
No . . . Yes . . . I won't lie . . . I wanted it: it is the very
thing I wanted there. Do you think you or anybody could have made
me if I . . . I am I am not afraid to tell. And I wasn't afraid
to think either. I looked it in the face. I wasn't going to run
away. At first at night, if it hadn't been for those fellows I
might have . . . No! by heavens! I was not going to give them
that satisfaction. They had done enough. They made up a story,
and believed it for all I know. But I knew the truth, and I would
live it down alone, with myself. I wasn't going to give in to
such a beastly unfair thing. What did it prove after all? I was
confoundedly cut up. Sick of life to tell you the truth; but what
would have been the good to shirk it in in that way? That was
not the way. I believe I believe it would have it would have ended
nothing."
'He had been walking up and down, but with the last word he
turned short at me.
'"What do you believe?" he asked with violence. A pause
ensued, and suddenly I felt myself overcome by a profound and
hopeless fatigue, as though his voice had startled me out of a
dream of wandering through empty spaces whose immensity had harassed
my soul and exhausted my body.
'". . . Would have ended nothing," he muttered over me obstinately,
after a little while. "No! the proper thing was to face it out
alone for myself wait for another chance find out . . ."'
CHAPTER 12
'All around everything was still as far as the ear could reach.
The mist of his feelings shifted between us, as if disturbed by
his struggles, and in the rifts of the immaterial veil he would
appear to my staring eyes distinct of form and pregnant with vague
appeal like a symbolic figure in a picture. The chill air of the
night seemed to lie on my limbs as heavy as a slab of marble.
'"I see," I murmured, more to prove to myself that I could break
my state of numbness than for any other reason.
'"The Avondale picked us up just before sunset," he remarked
moodily. "Steamed right straight for us. We had only to sit and
wait."
'After a long interval, he said, "They told their story." And
again there was that oppressive silence. "Then only I knew what
it was I had made up my mind to," he added.
'"You said nothing," I whispered.
'"What could I say?" he asked, in the same low tone. . . . "Shock
slight. Stopped the ship. Ascertained the damage. Took measures
to get the boats out without creating a panic. As the first boat
was lowered ship went down in a squall. Sank like lead. . . .
What could be more clear" . . . he hung his head . . . "and more
awful?" His lips quivered while he looked straight into my eyes.
"I had jumped hadn't I?" he asked, dismayed. "That's what I had
to live down. The story didn't matter." . . . He clasped his hands
for an instant, glanced right and left into the gloom: "It was
like cheating the dead," he stammered.
'"And there were no dead," I said.
'He went away from me at this. That is the only way I can describe
it. In a moment I saw his back close to the balustrade. He stood
there for some time, as if admiring the purity and the peace of
the night. Some flowering-shrub in the garden below spread its
powerful scent through the damp air. He returned to me with hasty
steps.
'"And that did not matter," he said, as stubbornly as you please.
'"Perhaps not," I admitted. I began to have a notion he was
too much for me. After all, what did I know?
'"Dead or not dead, I could not get clear," he said. "I had
to live; hadn't I?"
'"Well, yes if you take it in that way," I mumbled.
'"I was glad, of course," he threw out carelessly, with his
mind fixed on something else. "The exposure," he pronounced slowly,
and lifted his head. "Do you know what was my first thought when
I heard? I was relieved. I was relieved to learn that those shouts
did I tell you I had heard shouts? No? Well, I did. Shouts for
help . . . blown along with the drizzle. Imagination, I suppose.
And yet I can hardly . . . How stupid. . . . The others did not.
I asked them afterwards. They all said No. No? And I was hearing
them even then! I might have known but I didn't think I only listened.
Very faint screams day after day. Then that little half-caste
chap here came up and spoke to me. 'The Patna . . . French gunboat
. . . towed successfully to Aden . . . Investigation . . . Marine
Office . . . Sailors' Home . . . arrangements made for your board
and lodging!' I walked along with him, and I enjoyed the silence.
So there had been no shouting. Imagination. I had to believe him.
I could hear nothing any more. I wonder how long I could have
stood it. It was getting worse, too . . . I mean louder." 'He
fell into thought.
'"And I had heard nothing! Well so be it. But the lights! The
lights did go! We did not see them. They were not there. If they
had been, I would have swam back I would have gone back and shouted
alongside I would have begged them to take me on board. . . .
I would have had my chance. . . . You doubt me? . . . How do you
know how I felt? . . . What right have you to doubt? . . . I very
nearly did it as it was do you understand?" His voice fell. "There
was not a glimmer not a glimmer," he protested mournfully. "Don't
you understand that if there had been, you would not have seen
me here? You see me and you doubt."
'I shook my head negatively. This question of the lights being
lost sight of when the boat could not have been more than a quarter
of a mile from the ship was a matter for much discussion. Jim
stuck to it that there was nothing to be seen after the first
shower had cleared away; and the others had affirmed the same
thing to the officers of the Avondale. Of course people shook
their heads and smiled. One old skipper who sat near me in court
tickled my ear with his white beard to murmur, "Of course they
would lie." As a matter of fact nobody lied; not even the chief
engineer with his story of the mast-head light dropping like a
match you throw down. Not consciously, at least. A man with his
liver in such a state might very well have seen a floating spark
in the corner of his eye when stealing a hurried glance over his
shoulder. They had seen no light of any sort though they were
well within range, and they could only explain this in one way:
the ship had gone down. It was obvious and comforting. The foreseen
fact coming so swiftly had justified their haste. No wonder they
did not cast about for any other explanation. Yet the true one
was very simple, and as soon as Brierly suggested it the court
ceased to bother about the question. If you remember, the ship
had been stopped, and was lying with her head on the course steered
through the night, with her stern canted high and her bows brought
low down in the water through the filling of the fore-compartment.
Being thus out of trim, when the squall struck her a little on
the quarter, she swung head to wind as sharply as though she had
been at anchor. By this change in her position all her lights
were in a very few moments shut off from the boat to leeward.
It may very well be that, had they been seen, they would have
had the effect of a mute appeal that their glimmer lost in the
darkness of the cloud would have had the mysterious power of the
human glance that can awaken the feelings of remorse and pity.
It would have said, "I am here still here" . . . and what more
can the eye of the most forsaken of human beings say? But she
turned her back on them as if in disdain of their fate: she had
swung round, burdened, to glare stubbornly at the new danger of
the open sea which she so strangely survived to end her days in
a breaking-up yard, as if it had been her recorded fate to die
obscurely under the blows of many hammers. What were the various
ends their destiny provided for the pilgrims I am unable to say;
but the immediate future brought, at about nine o'clock next morning,
a French gunboat homeward bound from Reunion. The report of her
commander was public property. He had swept a little out of his
course to ascertain what was the matter with that steamer floating
dangerously by the head upon a still and hazy sea. There was an
ensign, union down, flying at her main gaff (the serang had the
sense to make a signal of distress at daylight); but the cooks
were preparing the food in the cooking-boxes forward as usual.
The decks were packed as close as a sheep-pen: there were people
perched all along the rails, jammed on the bridge in a solid mass;
hundreds of eyes stared, and not a sound was heard when the gunboat
ranged abreast, as if all that multitude of lips had been sealed
by a spell.
'The Frenchman hailed, could get no intelligible reply, and
after ascertaining through his binoculars that the crowd on deck
did not look plague-stricken, decided to send a boat. Two officers
came on board, listened to the serang, tried to talk with the
Arab, couldn't make head or tail of it: but of course the nature
of the emergency was obvious enough. They were also very much
struck by discovering a white man, dead and curled up peacefully
on the bridge. "Fort intrigues par ce cadavre," as I was informed
a long time after by an elderly French lieutenant whom I came
across one afternoon in Sydney, by the merest chance, in a sort
of cafe, and who remembered the affair perfectly. Indeed this
affair, I may notice in passing, had an extraordinary power of
defying the shortness of memories and the length of time: it seemed
to live, with a sort of uncanny vitality, in the minds of men,
on the tips of their tongues. I've had the questionable pleasure
of meeting it often, years afterwards, thousands of miles away,
emerging from the remotest possible talk, coming to the surface
of the most distant allusions. Has it not turned up to-night between
us? And I am the only seaman here. I am the only one to whom it
is a memory. And yet it has made its way out! But if two men who,
unknown to each other, knew of this affair met accidentally on
any spot of this earth, the thing would pop up between them as
sure as fate, before they parted. I had never seen that Frenchman
before, and at the end of an hour we had done with each other
for life: he did not seem particularly talkative either; he was
a quiet, massive chap in a creased uniform, sitting drowsily over
a tumbler half full of some dark liquid. His shoulder-straps were
a bit tarnished, his clean-shaved cheeks were large and sallow;
he looked like a man who would be given to taking snuff don't
you know? I won't say he did; but the habit would have fitted
that kind of man. It all began by his handing me a number of Home
News, which I didn't want, across the marble table. I said "Merci."
We exchanged a few apparently innocent remarks, and suddenly,
before I knew how it had come about, we were in the midst of it,
and he was telling me how much they had been "intrigued by that
corpse." It turned out he had been one of the boarding officers.
'In the establishment where we sat one could get a variety of
foreign drinks which were kept for the visiting naval officers,
and he took a sip of the dark medical-looking stuff, which probably
was nothing more nasty than cassis a l'eau, and glancing with
one eye into the tumbler, shook his head slightly. "Impossible
de comprendre vous concevez," he said, with a curious mixture
of unconcern and thoughtfulness. I could very easily conceive
how impossible it had been for them to understand. Nobody in the
gunboat knew enough English to get hold of the story as told by
the serang. There was a good deal of noise, too, round the two
officers. "They crowded upon us. There was a circle round that
dead man (autour de ce mort)," he described. "One had to attend
to the most pressing. These people were beginning to agitate themselves
Parbleu! A mob like that don't you see?" he interjected with philosophic
indulgence. As to the bulkhead, he had advised his commander that
the safest thing was to leave it alone, it was so villainous to
look at. They got two hawsers on board promptly (en toute hale)
and took the Patna in tow stern foremost at that which, under
the circumstances, was not so foolish, since the rudder was too
much out of the water to be of any great use for steering, and
this manoeuvre eased the strain on the bulkhead, whose state,
he expounded with stolid glibness, demanded the greatest care
(exigeait les plus grands menagements). I could not help thinking
that my new acquaintance must have had a voice in most of these
arrangements: he looked a reliable officer, no longer very active,
and he was seamanlike too, in a way, though as he sat there, with
his thick fingers clasped lightly on his stomach, he reminded
you of one of those snuffy, quiet village priests, into whose
ears are poured the sins, the sufferings, the remorse of peasant
generations, on whose faces the placid and simple expression is
like a veil thrown over the mystery of pain and distress. He ought
to have had a threadbare black soutane buttoned smoothly up to
his ample chin, instead of a frock-coat with shoulder-straps and
brass buttons. His broad bosom heaved regularly while he went
on telling me that it had been the very devil of a job, as doubtless
(sans doute) I could figure to myself in my quality of a seaman
(en votre qualite de marin). At the end of the period he inclined
his body slightly towards me, and, pursing his shaved lips, allowed
the air to escape with a gentle hiss. "Luckily," he continued,
"the sea was level like this table, and there was no more wind
than there is here." . . . The place struck me as indeed intolerably
stuffy, and very hot; my face burned as though I had been young
enough to be embarrassed and blushing. They had directed their
course, he pursued, to the nearest English port "naturellement,"
where their responsibility ceased, "Dieu merci." . . . He blew
out his flat cheeks a little. . . . "Because, mind you (notez
bien), all the time of towing we had two quartermasters stationed
with axes by the hawsers, to cut us clear of our tow in case she
. . ." He fluttered downwards his heavy eyelids, making his meaning
as plain as possible. . . . "What would you! One does what one
can (on fait ce qu'on peut)," and for a moment he managed to invest
his ponderous immobility with an air of resignation. "Two quartermasters
thirty hours always there. Two!" he repeated, lifting up his right
hand a little, and exhibiting two fingers. This was absolutely
the first gesture I saw him make. It gave me the opportunity to
"note" a starred scar on the back of his hand effect of a gunshot
clearly; and, as if my sight had been made more acute by this
discovery, I perceived also the seam of an old wound, beginning
a little below the temple and going out of sight under the short
grey hair at the side of his head the graze of a spear or the
cut of a sabre. He clasped his hands on his stomach again. "I
remained on board that that my memory is going (s'en va). Ah!
Patt-na. C'est bien ca. Patt-na. Merci. It is droll how one forgets.
I stayed on that ship thirty hours. . . ."
'"You did!" I exclaimed. Still gazing at his hands, he pursed
his lips a little, but this time made no hissing sound. "It was
judged proper," he said, lifting his eyebrows dispassionately,
"that one of the officers should remain to keep an eye open (pour
ouvrir l'oeil)" . . . he sighed idly . . . "and for communicating
by signals with the towing ship do you see? and so on. For the
rest, it was my opinion too. We made our boats ready to drop over
and I also on that ship took measures. . . . Enfin! One has done
one's possible. It was a delicate position. Thirty hours! They
prepared me some food. As for the wine go and whistle for it not
a drop." In some extraordinary way, without any marked change
in his inert attitude and in the placid expression of his face,
he managed to convey the idea of profound disgust. "I you know
when it comes to eating without my glass of wine I am nowhere."
'I was afraid he would enlarge upon the grievance, for though
he didn't stir a limb or twitch a feature, he made one aware how
much he was irritated by the recollection. But he seemed to forget
all about it. They delivered their charge to the "port authorities,"
as he expressed it. He was struck by the calmness with which it
had been received. "One might have thought they had such a droll
find (drole de trouvaille) brought them every day. You are extraordinary
you others," he commented, with his back propped against the wall,
and looking himself as incapable of an emotional display as a
sack of meal. There happened to be a man-of-war and an Indian
Marine steamer in the harbour at the time, and he did not conceal
his admiration of the efficient manner in which the boats of these
two ships cleared the Patna of her passengers. Indeed his torpid
demeanour concealed nothing: it had that mysterious, almost miraculous,
power of producing striking effects by means impossible of detection
which is the last word of the highest art. "Twenty-five minutes
watch in hand twenty-five, no more." . . . He unclasped and clasped
again his fingers without removing his hands from his stomach,
and made it infinitely more effective than if he had thrown up
his arms to heaven in amazement. . . . "All that lot (tout ce
monde) on shore with their little affairs nobody left but a guard
of seamen (marins de l'Etat) and that interesting corpse (cet
interessant cadavre). Twenty-five minutes." . . . With downcast
eyes and his head tilted slightly on one side he seemed to roll
knowingly on his tongue the savour of a smart bit of work. He
persuaded one without any further demonstration that his approval
was eminently worth having, and resuming his hardly interrupted
immobility, he went on to inform me that, being under orders to
make the best of their way to Toulon, they left in two hours'
time, "so that (de sorte que) there are many things in this incident
of my life (dans cet episode de ma vie) which have remained obscure."'
CHAPTER 13
'After these words, and without a change of attitude, he, so
to speak, submitted himself passively to a state of silence. I
kept him company; and suddenly, but not abruptly, as if the appointed
time had arrived for his moderate and husky voice to come out
of his immobility, he pronounced, "Mon Dieu! how the time passes!"
Nothing could have been more commonplace than this remark; but
its utterance coincided for me with a moment of vision. It's extraordinary
how we go through life with eyes half shut, with dull ears, with
dormant thoughts. Perhaps it's just as well; and it may be that
it is this very dullness that makes life to the incalculable majority
so supportable and so welcome. Nevertheless, there can be but
few of us who had never known one of these rare moments of awakening
when we see, hear, understand ever so much everything in a flash
before we fall back again into our agreeable somnolence. I raised
my eyes when he spoke, and I saw him as though I had never seen
him before. I saw his chin sunk on his breast, the clumsy folds
of his coat, his clasped hands, his motionless pose, so curiously
suggestive of his having been simply left there. Time had passed
indeed: it had overtaken him and gone ahead. It had left him hopelessly
behind with a few poor gifts: the iron-grey hair, the heavy fatigue
of the tanned face, two scars, a pair of tarnished shoulder-straps;
one of those steady, reliable men who are the raw material of
great reputations, one of those uncounted lives that are buried
without drums and trumpets under the foundations of monumental
successes. "I am now third lieutenant of the Victorieuse" (she
was the flagship of the French Pacific squadron at the time),
he said, detaching his shoulders from the wall a couple of inches
to introduce himself. I bowed slightly on my side of the table,
and told him I commanded a merchant vessel at present anchored
in Rushcutters' Bay. He had "remarked" her, a pretty little craft.
He was very civil about it in his impassive way. I even fancy
he went the length of tilting his head in compliment as he repeated,
breathing visibly the while, "Ah, yes. A little craft painted
black very pretty very pretty (tres coquet)." After a time he
twisted his body slowly to face the glass door on our right. "A
dull town (triste ville)," he observed, staring into the street.
It was a brilliant day; a southerly buster was raging, and we
could see the passers-by, men and women, buffeted by the wind
on the sidewalks, the sunlit fronts of the houses across the road
blurred by the tall whirls of dust. "I descended on shore," he
said, "to stretch my legs a little, but . . ." He didn't finish,
and sank into the depths of his repose. "Pray tell me," he began,
coming up ponderously, "what was there at the bottom of this affair
precisely (au juste)? It is curious. That dead man, for instance
and so on."
'"There were living men too," I said; "much more curious."
'"No doubt, no doubt," he agreed half audibly, then, as if after
mature consideration, murmured, "Evidently." I made no difficulty
in communicating to him what had interested me most in this affair.
It seemed as though he had a right to know: hadn't he spent thirty
hours on board the Palna had he not taken the succession, so to
speak, had he not done "his possible"? He listened to me, looking
more priest-like than ever, and with what probably on account
of his downcast eyes had the appearance of devout concentration.
Once or twice he elevated his eyebrows (but without raising his
eyelids), as one would say "The devil!" Once he calmly exclaimed,
"Ah, bah!" under his breath, and when I had finished he pursed
his lips in a deliberate way and emitted a sort of sorrowful whistle.
'In any one else it might have been an evidence of boredom,
a sign of indifference; but he, in his occult way, managed to
make his immobility appear profoundly responsive, and as full
of valuable thoughts as an egg is of meat. What he said at last
was nothing more than a "Very interesting," pronounced politely,
and not much above a whisper. Before I got over my disappointment
he added, but as if speaking to himself, "That's it. That is
it." His chin seemed to sink lower on his breast, his body to
weigh heavier on his seat. I was about to ask him what he meant,
when a sort of preparatory tremor passed over his whole person,
as a faint ripple may be seen upon stagnant water even before
the wind is felt. "And so that poor young man ran away along with
the others," he said, with grave tranquillity.
'I don't know what made me smile: it is the only genuine smile
of mine I can remember in connection with Jim's affair. But somehow
this simple statement of the matter sounded funny in French. .
. . "S'est enfui avec les autres," had said the lieutenant. And
suddenly I began to admire the discrimination of the man. He had
made out the point at once: he did get hold of the only thing
I cared about. I felt as though I were taking professional opinion
on the case. His imperturbable and mature calmness was that of
an expert in possession of the facts, and to whom one's perplexities
are mere child's-play. "Ah! The young, the young," he said indulgently.
"And after all, one does not die of it." "Die of what?" I asked
swiftly. "Of being afraid." He elucidated his meaning and sipped
his drink.
'I perceived that the three last fingers of his wounded hand
were stiff and could not move independently of each other, so
that he took up his tumbler with an ungainly clutch. "One is always
afraid. One may talk, but . . ." He put down the glass awkwardly.
. . . "The fear, the fear look you it is always there." . . .
He touched his breast near a brass button, on the very spot where
Jim had given a thump to his own when protesting that there was
nothing the matter with his heart. I suppose I made some sign
of dissent, because he insisted, "Yes! yes! One talks, one talks;
this is all very fine; but at the end of the reckoning one is
no cleverer than the next man and no more brave. Brave! This is
always to be seen. I have rolled my hump (roule ma bosse)," he
said, using the slang expression with imperturbable seriousness,
"in all parts of the world; I have known brave men famous ones!
Allez!" . . . He drank carelessly. . . . "Brave you conceive in
the Service one has got to be the trade demands it (le metier
veut ca). Is it not so?" he appealed to me reasonably. "Eh bien!
Each of them I say each of them, if he were an honest man bien
entendu would confess that there is a point there is a point for
the best of us there is somewhere a point when you let go everything
(vous lachez tout). And you have got to live with that truth do
you see? Given a certain combination of circumstances, fear is
sure to come. Abominable funk (un trac epouvantable). And even
for those who do not believe this truth there is fear all the
same the fear of themselves. Absolutely so. Trust me. Yes. Yes.
. . . At my age one knows what one is talking about que diable!"
. . . He had delivered himself of all this as immovably as though
he had been the mouthpiece of abstract wisdom, but at this point
he heightened the effect of detachment by beginning to twirl his
thumbs slowly. "It's evident parbleu!" he continued; "for, make
up your mind as much as you like, even a simple headache or a
fit of indigestion (un derangement d'estomac) is enough to . .
. Take me, for instance I have made my proofs. Eh bien! I, who
am speaking to you, once . . ."
'He drained his glass and returned to his twirling. "No, no;
one does not die of it," he pronounced finally, and when I found
he did not mean to proceed with the personal anecdote, I was extremely
disappointed; the more so as it was not the sort of story, you
know, one could very well press him for. I sat silent, and he
too, as if nothing could please him better. Even his thumbs were
still now. Suddenly his lips began to move. "That is so," he resumed
placidly. "Man is born a coward (L'homme est ne poltron). It is
a difficulty parbleu! It would be too easy other vise. But habit
habit necessity do you see? the eye of others voila. One puts
up with it. And then the example of others who are no better than
yourself, and yet make good countenance. . . ."
'His voice ceased.
'"That young man you will observe had none of these inducements
at least at the moment," I remarked.
'He raised his eyebrows forgivingly: "I don't say; I don't say.
The young man in question might have had the best dispositions
the best dispositions," he repeated, wheezing a little.
'"I am glad to see you taking a lenient view," I said. "His
own feeling in the matter was ah! hopeful, and . . ."
'The shuffle of his feet under the table interrupted me. He
drew up his heavy eyelids. Drew up, I say no other expression
can describe the steady deliberation of the act and at last was
disclosed completely to me. I was confronted by two narrow grey
circlets, like two tiny steel rings around the profound blackness
of the pupils. The sharp glance, coming from that massive body,
gave a notion of extreme efficiency, like a razor-edge on a battle-axe.
"Pardon," he said punctiliously. His right hand went up, and he
swayed forward. "Allow me . . . I contended that one may get on
knowing very well that one's courage does not come of itself (ne
vient pas tout seul). There's nothing much in that to get upset
about. One truth the more ought not to make life impossible. .
. . But the honour the honour, monsieur! . . . The honour . .
. that is real that is! And what life may be worth when" . . .
he got on his feet with a ponderous impetuosity, as a startled
ox might scramble up from the grass . . . "when the honour is
gone ah ca! par exemple I can offer no opinion. I can offer no
opinion because monsieur I know nothing of it."
'I had risen too, and, trying to throw infinite politeness into
our attitudes, we faced each other mutely, like two china dogs
on a mantelpiece. Hang the fellow! he had pricked the bubble.
The blight of futility that lies in wait for men's speeches had
fallen upon our conversation, and made it a thing of empty sounds.
"Very well," I said, with a disconcerted smile; "but couldn't
it reduce itself to not being found out?" He made as if to retort
readily, but when he spoke he had changed his mind. "This, monsieur,
is too fine for me much above me I don't think about it." He bowed
heavily over his cap, which he held before him by the peak, between
the thumb and the forefinger of his wounded hand. I bowed too.
We bowed together: we scraped our feet at each other with much
ceremony, while a dirty specimen of a waiter looked on critically,
as though he had paid for the performance. "Serviteur," said the
Frenchman. Another scrape. "Monsieur" . . . "Monsieur." . . .
The glass door swung behind his burly back. I saw the southerly
buster get hold of him and drive him down wind with his hand to
his head, his shoulders braced, and the tails of his coat blown
hard against his legs.
'I sat down again alone and discouraged discouraged about Jim's
case. If you wonder that after more than three years it had preserved
its actuality, you must know that I had seen him only very lately.
I had come straight from Samarang, where I had loaded a cargo
for Sydney: an utterly uninteresting bit of business, what Charley
here would call one of my rational transactions, and in Samarang
I had seen something of Jim. He was then working for De Jongh,
on my recommendation. Water-clerk. "My representative afloat,"
as De Jongh called him. You can't imagine a mode of life more
barren of consolation, less capable of being invested with a spark
of glamour unless it be the business of an insurance canvasser.
Little Bob Stanton Charley here knew him well had gone through
that experience. The same who got drowned afterwards trying to
save a lady's-maid in the Sephora disaster. A case of collision
on a hazy morning off the Spanish coast you may remember. All
the passengers had been packed tidily into the boats and shoved
clear of the ship, when Bob sheered alongside again and scrambled
back on deck to fetch that girl. How she had been left behind
I can't make out; anyhow, she had gone completely crazy wouldn't
leave the ship held to the rail like grim death. The wrestling-match
could be seen plainly from the boats; but poor Bob was the shortest
chief mate in the merchant service, and the woman stood five feet
ten in her shoes and was as strong as a horse, I've been told.
So it went on, pull devil, pull baker, the wretched girl screaming
all the time, and Bob letting out a yell now and then to warn
his boat to keep well clear of the ship. One of the hands told
me, hiding a smile at the recollection, "It was for all the world,
sir, like a naughty youngster fighting with his mother." The same
old chap said that "At the last we could see that Mr. Stanton
had given up hauling at the gal, and just stood by looking at
her, watchful like. We thought afterwards he must've been reckoning
that, maybe, the rush of water would tear her away from the rail
by-and-by and give him a show to save her. We daren't come alongside
for our life; and after a bit the old ship went down all on a
sudden with a lurch to starboard plop. The suck in was something
awful. We never saw anything alive or dead come up." Poor Bob's
spell of shore-life had been one of the complications of a love
affair, I believe. He fondly hoped he had done with the sea for
ever, and made sure he had got hold of all the bliss on earth,
but it came to canvassing in the end. Some cousin of his in Liverpool
put up to it. He used to tell us his experiences in that line.
He made us laugh till we cried, and, not altogether displeased
at the effect, undersized and bearded to the waist like a gnome,
he would tiptoe amongst us and say, "It's all very well for you
beggars to laugh, but my immortal soul was shrivelled down to
the size of a parched pea after a week of that work." I don't
know how Jim's soul accommodated itself to the new conditions
of his life I was kept too busy in getting him something to do
that would keep body and soul together but I am pretty certain
his adventurous fancy was suffering all the pangs of starvation.
It had certainly nothing to feed upon in this new calling. It
was distressing to see him at it, though he tackled it with a
stubborn serenity for which I must give him full credit. I kept
my eye on his shabby plodding with a sort of notion that it was
a punishment for the heroics of his fancy an expiation for his
craving after more glamour than he could carry. He had loved too
well to imagine himself a glorious racehorse, and now he was condemned
to toil without honour like a costermonger's donkey. He did it
very well. He shut himself in, put his head down, said never a
word. Very well; very well indeed except for certain fantastic
and violent outbreaks, on the deplorable occasions when the irrepressible
Patna case cropped up. Unfortunately that scandal of the Eastern
seas would not die out. And this is the reason why I could never
feel I had done with Jim for good.
'I sat thinking of him after the French lieutenant had left,
not, however, in connection with De Jongh's cool and gloomy backshop,
where we had hurriedly shaken hands not very long ago, but as
I had seen him years before in the last flickers of the candle,
alone with me in the long gallery of the Malabar House, with the
chill and the darkness of the night at his back. The respectable
sword of his country's law was suspended over his head. To-morrow
or was it to-day? (midnight had slipped by long before we parted)
the marble-faced police magistrate, after distributing fines and
terms of imprisonment in the assault-and-battery case, would take
up the awful weapon and smite his bowed neck. Our communion in
the night was uncommonly like a last vigil with a condemned man.
He was guilty too. He was guilty as I had told myself repeatedly,
guilty and done for; nevertheless, I wished to spare him the mere
detail of a formal execution. I don't pretend to explain the reasons
of my desire I don't think I could; but if you haven't got a sort
of notion by this time, then I must have been very obscure in
my narrative, or you too sleepy to seize upon the sense of my
words. I don't defend my morality. There was no morality in the
impulse which induced me to lay before him Brierly's plan of evasion
I may call it in all its primitive simplicity. There were the
rupees absolutely ready in my pocket and very much at his service.
Oh! a loan; a loan of course and if an introduction to a man (in
Rangoon) who could put some work in his way . . . Why! with the
greatest pleasure. I had pen, ink, and paper in my room on the
first floor And even while I was speaking I was impatient to begin
the letter day, month, year, 2.30 A.M. . . . for the sake of our
old friendship I ask you to put some work in the way of Mr. James
So-and-so, in whom, &c., &c. . . . I was even ready to
write in that strain about him. If he had not enlisted my sympathies
he had done better for himself he had gone to the very fount and
origin of that sentiment he had reached the secret sensibility
of my egoism. I am concealing nothing from you, because were I
to do so my action would appear more unintelligible than any man's
action has the right to be, and in the second place to-morrow
you will forget my sincerity along with the other lessons of the
past. In this transaction, to speak grossly and precisely, I was
the irreproachable man; but the subtle intentions of my immorality
were defeated by the moral simplicity of the criminal. No doubt
he was selfish too, but his selfishness had a higher origin, a
more lofty aim. I discovered that, say what I would, he was eager
to go through the ceremony of execution, and I didn't say much,
for I felt that in argument his youth would tell against me heavily:
he believed where I had already ceased to doubt. There was something
fine in the wildness of his unexpressed, hardly formulated hope.
"Clear out! Couldn't think of it," he said, with a shake of the
head. "I make you an offer for which I neither demand nor expect
any sort of gratitude," I said; "you shall repay the money when
convenient, and . . ." "Awfully good of you," he muttered without
looking up. I watched him narrowly: the future must have appeared
horribly uncertain to him; but he did not falter, as though indeed
there had been nothing wrong with his heart. I felt angry not
for the first time that night. "The whole wretched business,"
I said, "is bitter enough, I should think, for a man of your kind
. . ." "It is, it is," he whispered twice, with his eyes fixed
on the floor. It was heartrending. He towered above the light,
and I could see the down on his cheek, the colour mantling warm
under the smooth skin of his face. Believe me or not, I say it
was outrageously heartrending. It provoked me to brutality. "Yes,"
I said; "and allow me to confess that I am totally unable to imagine
what advantage you can expect from this licking of the dregs."
"Advantage!" he murmured out of his stillness. "I am dashed if
I do," I said, enraged. "I've been trying to tell you all there
is in it," he went on slowly, as if meditating something unanswerable.
"But after all, it is my trouble." I opened my mouth to
retort, and discovered suddenly that I'd lost all confidence in
myself; and it was as if he too had given me up, for he mumbled
like a man thinking half aloud. "Went away . . . went into hospitals.
. . . Not one of them would face it. . . . They! . . ." He moved
his hand slightly to imply disdain. "But I've got to get over
this thing, and I mustn't shirk any of it or . . . I won't shirk
any of it." He was silent. He gazed as though he had been haunted.
His unconscious face reflected the passing expressions of scorn,
of despair, of resolution reflected them in turn, as a magic mirror
would reflect the gliding passage of unearthly shapes. He lived
surrounded by deceitful ghosts, by austere shades. "Oh! nonsense,
my dear fellow," I began. He had a movement of impatience. "You
don't seem to understand," he said incisively; then looking at
me without a wink, "I may have jumped, but I don't run away."
"I meant no offence," I said; and added stupidly, "Better men
than you have found it expedient to run, at times." He coloured
all over, while in my confusion I half-choked myself with my own
tongue. "Perhaps so," he said at last, "I am not good enough;
I can't afford it. I am bound to fight this thing down I am fighting
it now." I got out of my chair and felt stiff all over. The silence
was embarrassing, and to put an end to it I imagined nothing better
but to remark, "I had no idea it was so late," in an airy tone.
. . . "I dare say you have had enough of this," he said brusquely:
"and to tell you the truth" he began to look round for his hat
"so have I."
'Well! he had refused this unique offer. He had struck aside
my helping hand; he was ready to go now, and beyond the balustrade
the night seemed to wait for him very still, as though he had
been marked down for its prey. I heard his voice. "Ah! here it
is." He had found his hat. For a few seconds we hung in the wind.
"What will you do after after . . ." I asked very low. "Go to
the dogs as likely as not," he answered in a gruff mutter. I had
recovered my wits in a measure, and judged best to take it lightly.
"Pray remember," I said, "that I should like very much to see
you again before you go." "I don't know what's to prevent you.
The damned thing won't make me invisible," he said with intense
bitterness, "no such luck." And then at the moment of taking leave
he treated me to a ghastly muddle of dubious stammers and movements,
to an awful display of hesitations. God forgive him me! He had
taken it into his fanciful head that I was likely to make some
difficulty as to shaking hands. It was too awful for words. I
believe I shouted suddenly at him as you would bellow to a man
you saw about to walk over a cliff; I remember our voices being
raised, the appearance of a miserable grin on his face, a crushing
clutch on my hand, a nervous laugh. The candle spluttered out,
and the thing was over at last, with a groan that floated up to
me in the dark. He got himself away somehow. The night swallowed
his form. He was a horrible bungler. Horrible. I heard the quick
crunch-crunch of the gravel under his boots. He was running. Absolutely
running, with nowhere to go to. And he was not yet four-and-twenty.'
CHAPTER 14
'I slept little, hurried over my breakfast, and after a slight
hesitation gave up my early morning visit to my ship. It was really
very wrong of me, because, though my chief mate was an excellent
man all round, he was the victim of such black imaginings that
if he did not get a letter from his wife at the expected time
he would go quite distracted with rage and jealousy, lose all
grip on the work, quarrel with all hands, and either weep in his
cabin or develop such a ferocity of temper as all but drove the
crew to the verge of mutiny. The thing had always seemed inexplicable
to me: they had been married thirteen years; I had a glimpse of
her once, and, honestly, I couldn't conceive a man abandoned enough
to plunge into sin for the sake of such an unattractive person.
I don't know whether I have not done wrong by refraining from
putting that view before poor Selvin: the man made a little hell
on earth for himself, and I also suffered indirectly, but some
sort of, no doubt, false delicacy prevented me. The marital relations
of seamen would make an interesting subject, and I could tell
you instances. . . . However, this is not the place, nor the time,
and we are concerned with Jim who was unmarried. If his imaginative
conscience or his pride; if all the extravagant ghosts and austere
shades that were the disastrous familiars of his youth would not
let him run away from the block, I, who of course can't be suspected
of such familiars, was irresistibly impelled to go and see his
head roll off. I wended my way towards the court. I didn't hope
to be very much impressed or edified, or interested or even frightened
though, as long as there is any life before one, a jolly good
fright now and then is a salutary discipline. But neither did
I expect to be so awfully depressed. The bitterness of his punishment
was in its chill and mean atmosphere. The real significance of
crime is in its being a breach of faith with the community of
mankind, and from that point of view he was no mean traitor, but
his execution was a hole-and-corner affair. There was no high
scaffolding, no scarlet cloth (did they have scarlet cloth on
Tower Hill? They should have had), no awe-stricken multitude to
be horrified at his guilt and be moved to tears at his fate no
air of sombre retribution. There was, as I walked along, the clear
sunshine, a brilliance too passionate to be consoling, the streets
full of jumbled bits of colour like a damaged kaleidoscope: yellow,
green, blue, dazzling white, the brown nudity of an undraped shoulder,
a bullock-cart with a red canopy, a company of native infantry
in a drab body with dark heads marching in dusty laced boots,
a native policeman in a sombre uniform of scanty cut and belted
in patent leather, who looked up at me with orientally pitiful
eyes as though his migrating spirit were suffering exceedingly
from that unforeseen what d'ye call 'em? avatar incarnation. Under
the shade of a lonely tree in the courtyard, the villagers connected
with the assault case sat in a picturesque group, looking like
a chromo-lithograph of a camp in a book of Eastern travel. One
missed the obligatory thread of smoke in the foreground and the
pack-animals grazing. A blank yellow wall rose behind overtopping
the tree, reflecting the glare. The court-room was sombre, seemed
more vast. High up in the dim space the punkahs were swaying short
to and fro, to and fro. Here and there a draped figure, dwarfed
by the bare walls, remained without stirring amongst the rows
of empty benches, as if absorbed in pious meditation. The plaintiff,
who had been beaten, an obese chocolate-coloured man with shaved
head, one fat breast bare and a bright yellow caste-mark above
the bridge of his nose, sat in pompous immobility: only his eyes
glittered, rolling in the gloom, and the nostrils dilated and
collapsed violently as he breathed. Brierly dropped into his seat
looking done up, as though he had spent the night in sprinting
on a cinder-track. The pious sailing-ship skipper appeared excited
and made uneasy movements, as if restraining with difficulty an
impulse to stand up and exhort us earnestly to prayer and repentance.
The head of the magistrate, delicately pale under the neatly arranged
hair, resembled the head of a hopeless invalid after he had been
washed and brushed and propped up in bed. He moved aside the vase
of flowers a bunch of purple with a few pink blossoms on long
stalks and seizing in both hands a long sheet of bluish paper,
ran his eye over it, propped his forearms on the edge of the desk,
and began to read aloud in an even, distinct, and careless voice.
'By Jove! For all my foolishness about scaffolds and heads rolling
off I assure you it was infinitely worse than a beheading. A heavy
sense of finality brooded over all this, unrelieved by the hope
of rest and safety following the fall of the axe. These proceedings
had all the cold vengefulness of a death-sentence, and the cruelty
of a sentence of exile. This is how I looked at it that morning
and even now I seem to see an undeniable vestige of truth in that
exaggerated view of a common occurrence. You may imagine how strongly
I felt this at the time. Perhaps it is for that reason that I
could not bring myself to admit the finality. The thing was always
with me, I was always eager to take opinion on it, as though it
had not been practically settled: individual opinion international
opinion by Jove! That Frenchman's, for instance. His own country's
pronouncement was uttered in the passionless and definite phraseology
a machine would use, if machines could speak. The head of the
magistrate was half hidden by the paper, his brow was like alabaster.
'There were several questions before the court. The first as
to whether the ship was in every respect fit and seaworthy for
the voyage. The court found she was not. The next point, I remember,
was, whether up to the time of the accident the ship had been
navigated with proper and seamanlike care. They said Yes to that,
goodness knows why, and then they declared that there was no evidence
to show the exact cause of the accident. A floating derelict probably.
I myself remember that a Norwegian barque bound out with a cargo
of pitch-pine had been given up as missing about that time, and
it was just the sort of craft that would capsize in a squall and
float bottom up for months a kind of maritime ghoul on the prowl
to kill ships in the dark. Such wandering corpses are common enough
in the North Atlantic, which is haunted by all the terrors of
the sea, fogs, icebergs, dead ships bent upon mischief, and long
sinister gales that fasten upon one like a vampire till all the
strength and the spirit and even hope are gone, and one feels
like the empty shell of a man. But there in those seas the incident
was rare enough to resemble a special arrangement of a malevolent
providence, which, unless it had for its object the killing of
a donkeyman and the bringing of worse than death upon Jim, appeared
an utterly aimless piece of devilry. This view occurring to me
took off my attention. For a time I was aware of the magistrate's
voice as a sound merely; but in a moment it shaped itself into
distinct words . . . "in utter disregard of their plain duty,"
it said. The next sentence escaped me somehow, and then . . .
"abandoning in the moment of danger the lives and property confided
to their charge" . . . went on the voice evenly, and stopped.
A pair of eyes under the white forehead shot darkly a glance above
the edge of the paper. I looked for Jim hurriedly, as though I
had expected him to disappear. He was very still but he was there.
He sat pink and fair and extremely attentive. "Therefore, . .
." began the voice emphatically. He stared with parted lips, hanging
upon the words of the man behind the desk. These came out into
the stillness wafted on the wind made by the punkahs, and I, watching
for their effect upon him, caught only the fragments of official
language. . . . "The Court . . . Gustav So-and-so . . . master
. . . native of Germany . . . James So-and-so . . . mate . . .
certificates cancelled." A silence fell. The magistrate had dropped
the paper, and, leaning sideways on the arm of his chair, began
to talk with Brierly easily. People started to move out; others
were pushing in, and I also made for the door. Outside I stood
still, and when Jim passed me on his way to the gate, I caught
at his arm and detained him. The look he gave discomposed me,
as though I had been responsible for his state he looked at me
as if I had been the embodied evil of life. "It's all over," I
stammered. "Yes," he said thickly. "And now let no man . . ."
He jerked his arm out of my grasp. I watched his back as he went
away. It was a long street, and he remained in sight for some
time. He walked rather slow, and straddling his legs a little,
as if he had found it difficult to keep a straight line. Just
before I lost him I fancied he staggered a bit.
'"Man overboard," said a deep voice behind me. Turning round,
I saw a fellow I knew slightly, a West Australian; Chester was
his name. He, too, had been looking after Jim. He was a man with
an immense girth of chest, a rugged, clean-shaved face of mahogany
colour, and two blunt tufts of iron-grey, thick, wiry hairs on
his upper lip. He had been pearler, wrecker, trader, whaler too,
I believe; in his own words anything and everything a man may
be at sea, but a pirate. The Pacific, north and south, was his
proper hunting-ground; but he had wandered so far afield looking
for a cheap steamer to buy. Lately he had discovered so he said
a guano island somewhere, but its approaches were dangerous, and
the anchorage, such as it was, could not be considered safe, to
say the least of it. "As good as a gold-mine," he would exclaim.
"Right bang in the middle of the Walpole Reefs, and if it's true
enough that you can get no holding-ground anywhere in less than
forty fathom, then what of that? There are the hurricanes, too.
But it's a first-rate thing. As good as a gold-mine better! Yet
there's not a fool of them that will see it. I can't get a skipper
or a shipowner to go near the place. So I made up my mind to cart
the blessed stuff myself." . . . This was what he required a steamer
for, and I knew he was just then negotiating enthusiastically
with a Parsee firm for an old, brig-rigged, sea-anachronism of
ninety horse-power. We had met and spoken together several times.
He looked knowingly after Jim. "Takes it to heart?" he asked scornfully.
"Very much," I said. "Then he's no good," he opined. "What's all
the to-do about? A bit of ass's skin. That never yet made a man.
You must see things exactly as they are if you don't, you may
just as well give in at once. You will never do anything in this
world. Look at me. I made it a practice never to take anything
to heart." "Yes," I said, "you see things as they are." "I wish
I could see my partner coming along, that's what I wish to see,"
he said. "Know my partner? Old Robinson. Yes; the Robinson.
Don't you know? The notorious Robinson. The man who smuggled
more opium and bagged more seals in his time than any loose Johnny
now alive. They say he used to board the sealing-schooners up
Alaska way when the fog was so thick that the Lord God, He alone,
could tell one man from another. Holy-Terror Robinson. That's
the man. He is with me in that guano thing. The best chance he
ever came across in his life." He put his lips to my ear. "Cannibal?
well, they used to give him the name years and years ago. You
remember the story? A shipwreck on the west side of Stewart Island;
that's right; seven of them got ashore, and it seems they did
not get on very well together. Some men are too cantankerous for
anything don't know how to make the best of a bad job don't see
things as they are as they are, my boy! And then what's
the consequence? Obvious! Trouble, trouble; as likely as not a
knock on the head; and serve 'em right too. That sort is the most
useful when it's dead. The story goes that a boat of Her Majesty's
ship Wolverine found him kneeling on the kelp, naked as the day
he was born, and chanting some psalm-tune or other; light snow
was falling at the time. He waited till the boat was an oar's
length from the shore, and then up and away. They chased him for
an hour up and down the boulders, till a marihe flung a stone
that took him behind the ear providentially and knocked him senseless.
Alone? Of course. But that's like that tale of sealing-schooners;
the Lord God knows the right and the wrong of that story. The
cutter did not investigate much. They wrapped him in a boat-cloak
and took him off as quick as they could, with a dark night coming
on, the weather threatening, and the ship firing recall guns every
five minutes. Three weeks afterwards he was as well as ever. He
didn't allow any fuss that was made on shore to upset him; he
just shut his lips tight, and let people screech. It was bad enough
to have lost his ship, and all he was worth besides, without paying
attention to the hard names they called him. That's the man for
me." He lifted his arm for a signal to some one down the street.
"He's got a little money, so I had to let him into my thing. Had
to! It would have been sinful to throw away such a find, and I
was cleaned out myself. It cut me to the quick, but I could see
the matter just as it was, and if I must share thinks I
with any man, then give me Robinson. I left him at breakfast in
the hotel to come to court, because I've an idea. . . . Ah! Good
morning, Captain Robinson. . . . Friend of mine, Captain Robinson."
'An emaciated patriarch in a suit of white drill, a solah topi
with a green-lined rim on a head trembling with age, joined us
after crossing the street in a trotting shuffle, and stood propped
with both hands on the handle of an umbrella. A white beard with
amber streaks hung lumpily down to his waist. He blinked his creased
eyelids at me in a bewildered way. "How do you do? how do you
do?" he piped amiably, and tottered. "A little deaf," said Chester
aside. "Did you drag him over six thousand miles to get a cheap
steamer?" I asked. "I would have taken him twice round the world
as soon as look at him," said Chester with immense energy. "The
steamer will be the making of us, my lad. Is it my fault that
every skipper and shipowner in the whole of blessed Australasia
turns out a blamed fool? Once I talked for three hours to a man
in Auckland. 'Send a ship,' I said, 'send a ship. I'll give you
half of the first cargo for yourself, free gratis for nothing
just to make a good start.' Says he, 'I wouldn't do it if there
was no other place on earth to send a ship to.' Perfect ass, of
course. Rocks, currents, no anchorage, sheer cliff to lay to,
no insurance company would take the risk, didn't see how he could
get loaded under three years. Ass! I nearly went on my knees to
him. 'But look at the thing as it is,' says I. 'Damn rocks and
hurricanes. Look at it as it is. There's guano there Queensland
sugar-planters would fight for fight for on the quay, I tell you.'
. . . What can you do with a fool? . . . 'That's one of your little
jokes, Chester,' he says. . . . Joke! I could have wept. Ask Captain
Robinson here. . . . And there was another shipowning fellow a
fat chap in a white waistcoat in Wellington, who seemed to think
I was up to some swindle or other. 'I don't know what sort of
fool you're looking for,' he says, 'but I am busy just now. Good
morning.' I longed to take him in my two hands and smash him through
the window of his own office. But I didn't. I was as mild as a
curate. 'Think of it,' says I. 'Do think it over. I'll
call to-morrow.' He grunted something about being 'out all day.'
On the stairs I felt ready to beat my head against the wall from
vexation. Captain Robinson here can tell you. It was awful to
think of all that lovely stuff lying waste under the sun stuff
that would send the sugar-cane shooting sky-high. The making of
Queensland! The making of Queensland! And in Brisbane, where I
went to have a last try, they gave me the name of a lunatic. Idiots!
The only sensible man I came across was the cabman who drove me
about. A broken-down swell he was, I fancy. Hey! Captain Robinson?
You remember I told you about my cabby in Brisbane don't you?
The chap had a wonderful eye for things. He saw it all in a jiffy.
It was a real pleasure to talk with him. One evening after a devil
of a day amongst shipowners I felt so bad that, says I, 'I must
get drunk. Come along; I must get drunk, or I'll go mad.' 'I am
your man,' he says; 'go ahead.' I don't know what I would have
done without him. Hey! Captain Robinson."
'He poked the ribs of his partner. "He! he! he!" laughed the
Ancient, looked aimlessly down the street, then peered at me doubtfully
with sad, dim pupils. . . . "He! he! he!" . . . He leaned heavier
on the umbrella, and dropped his gaze on the ground. I needn't
tell you I had tried to get away several times, but Chester had
foiled every attempt by simply catching hold of my coat. "One
minute. I've a notion." "What's your infernal notion?" I exploded
at last. "If you think I am going in with you . . ." "No, no,
my boy. Too late, if you wanted ever so much. We've got a steamer."
"You've got the ghost of a steamer," I said. "Good enough for
a start there's no superior nonsense about us. Is there, Captain
Robinson?" "No! no! no!" croaked the old man without lifting his
eyes, and the senile tremble of his head became almost fierce
with determination. "I understand you know that young chap," said
Chester, with a nod at the street from which Jim had disappeared
long ago. "He's been having grub with you in the Malabar last
night so I was told."
'I said that was true, and after remarking that he too liked
to live well and in style, only that, for the present, he had
to be saving of every penny "none too many for the business! Isn't
that so, Captain Robinson?" he squared his shoulders and stroked
his dumpy moustache, while the notorious Robinson, coughing at
his side, clung more than ever to the handle of the umbrella,
and seemed ready to subside passively into a heap of old bones.
"You see, the old chap has all the money," whispered Chester confidentially.
"I've been cleaned out trying to engineer the dratted thing. But
wait a bit, wait a bit. The good time is coming." . . . He seemed
suddenly astonished at the signs of impatience I gave. "Oh, crakee!"
he cried; "I am telling you of the biggest thing that ever was,
and you . . ." "I have an appointment," I pleaded mildly. "What
of that?" he asked with genuine surprise; "let it wait." "That's
exactly what I am doing now," I remarked; "hadn't you better tell
me what it is you want?" "Buy twenty hotels like that," he growled
to himself; "and every joker boarding in them too twenty times
over." He lifted his head smartly "I want that young chap." "I
don't understand," I said. "He's no good, is he?" said Chester
crisply. "I know nothing about it," I protested. "Why, you told
me yourself he was taking it to heart," argued Chester. "Well,
in my opinion a chap who . . . Anyhow, he can't be much good;
but then you see I am on the look-out for somebody, and I've just
got a thing that will suit him. I'll give him a job on my island."
He nodded significantly. "I'm going to dump forty coolies there
if I've to steal 'em. Somebody must work the stuff. Oh! I mean
to act square: wooden shed, corrugated-iron roof I know a man
in Hobart who will take my bill at six months for the materials.
I do. Honour bright. Then there's the water-supply. I'll have
to fly round and get somebody to trust me for half-a-dozen second-hand
iron tanks. Catch rain-water, hey? Let him take charge. Make him
supreme boss over the coolies. Good idea, isn't it? What do you
say?" "There are whole years when not a drop of rain falls on
Walpole," I said, too amazed to laugh. He bit his lip and seemed
bothered. "Oh, well, I will fix up something for them or land
a supply. Hang it all! That's not the question."
'I said nothing. I had a rapid vision of Jim perched on a shadowless
rock, up to his knees in guano, with the screams of sea-birds
in his ears, the incandescent ball of the sun above his head;
the empty sky and the empty ocean all a-quiver, simmering together
in the heat as far as the eye could reach. "I wouldn't advise
my worst enemy . . ." I began. "What's the matter with you?" cried
Chester; "I mean to give him a good screw that is, as soon as
the thing is set going, of course. It's as easy as falling off
a log. Simply nothing to do; two six-shooters in his belt . .
. Surely he wouldn't be afraid of anything forty coolies could
do with two six-shooters and he the only armed man too! It's much
better than it looks. I want you to help me to talk him over."
"No!" I shouted. Old Robinson lifted his bleared eyes dismally
for a moment, Chester looked at me with infinite contempt. "So
you wouldn't advise him?" he uttered slowly. "Certainly not,"
I answered, as indignant as though he had requested me to help
murder somebody; "moreover, I am sure he wouldn't. He is badly
cut up, but he isn't mad as far as I know." "He is no earthly
good for anything," Chester mused aloud. "He would just have done
for me. If you only could see a thing as it is, you would see
it's the very thing for him. And besides . . . Why! it's the most
splendid, sure chance . . ." He got angry suddenly. "I must have
a man. There! . . ." He stamped his foot and smiled unpleasantly.
"Anyhow, I could guarantee the island wouldn't sink under him
and I believe he is a bit particular on that point." "Good morning,"
I said curtly. He looked at me as though I had been an incomprehensible
fool. . . . "Must be moving, Captain Robinson," he yelled suddenly
into the old man's ear. "These Parsee Johnnies are waiting for
us to clinch the bargain." He took his partner under the arm with
a firm grip, swung him round, and, unexpectedly, leered at me
over his shoulder. "I was trying to do him a kindness," he asserted,
with an air and tone that made my blood boil. "Thank you for nothing
in his name," I rejoined. "Oh! you are devilish smart," he sneered;
"but you are like the rest of them. Too much in the clouds. See
what you will do with him." "I don't know that I want to do anything
with him." "Don't you?" he spluttered; his grey moustache bristled
with anger, and by his side the notorious Robinson, propped on
the umbrella, stood with his back to me, as patient and still
as a worn-out cab-horse. "I haven't found a guano island," I said.
"It's my belief you wouldn't know one if you were led right up
to it by the hand," he riposted quickly; "and in this world you've
got to see a thing first, before you can make use of it. Got to
see it through and through at that, neither more nor less." "And
get others to see it, too," I insinuated, with a glance at the
bowed back by his side. Chester snorted at me. "His eyes are right
enough don't you worry. He ain't a puppy." "Oh, dear, no!" I said.
"Come along, Captain Robinson," he shouted, with a sort of bullying
deference under the rim of the old man's hat; the Holy Terror
gave a submissive little jump. The ghost of a steamer was waiting
for them, Fortune on that fair isle! They made a curious pair
of Argonauts. Chester strode on leisurely, well set up, portly,
and of conquering mien; the other, long, wasted, drooping, and
hooked to his arm, shuffled his withered shanks with desperate
haste.'
CHAPTER 15
'I did not start in search of Jim at once, only because I had
really an appointment which I could not neglect. Then, as ill-luck
would have it, in my agent's office I was fastened upon by a fellow
fresh from Madagascar with a little scheme for a wonderful piece
of business. It had something to do with cattle and cartridges
and a Prince Ravonalo something; but the pivot of the whole affair
was the stupidity of some admiral Admiral Pierre, I think. Everything
turned on that, and the chap couldn't find words strong enough
to express his confidence. He had globular eyes starting out of
his head with a fishy glitter, bumps on his forehead, and wore
his long hair brushed back without a parting. He had a favourite
phrase which he kept on repeating triumphantly, "The minimum of
risk with the maximum of profit is my motto. What?" He made my
head ache, spoiled my tiffin, but got his own out of me all right;
and as soon as I had shaken him off, I made straight for the water-side.
I caught sight of Jim leaning over the parapet of the quay. Three
native boatmen quarrelling over five annas were making an awful
row at his elbow. He didn't hear me come up, but spun round as
if the slight contact of my finger had released a catch. "I was
looking," he stammered. I don't remember what I said, not much
anyhow, but he made no difficulty in following me to the hotel.
'He followed me as manageable as a little child, with an obedient
air, with no sort of manifestation, rather as though he had been
waiting for me there to come along and carry him off. I need not
have been so surprised as I was at his tractability. On all the
round earth, which to some seems so big and that others affect
to consider as rather smaller than a mustard-seed, he had no place
where he could what shall I say? where he could withdraw. That's
it! Withdraw be alone with his loneliness. He walked by my side
very calm, glancing here and there, and once turned his head to
look after a Sidiboy fireman in a cutaway coat and yellowish trousers,
whose black face had silky gleams like a lump of anthracite coal.
I doubt, however, whether he saw anything, or even remained all
the time aware of my companionship, because if I had not edged
him to the left here, or pulled him to the right there, I believe
he would have gone straight before him in any direction till stopped
by a wall or some other obstacle. I steered him into my bedroom,
and sat down at once to write letters. This was the only place
in the world (unless, perhaps, the Walpole Reef but that was not
so handy) where he could have it out with himself without being
bothered by the rest of the universe. The damned thing as he had
expressed it had not made him invisible, but I behaved exactly
as though he were. No sooner in my chair I bent over my writing-desk
like a medieval scribe, and, but for the movement of the hand
holding the pen, remained anxiously quiet. I can't say I was frightened;
but I certainly kept as still as if there had been something dangerous
in the room, that at the first hint of a movement on my part would
be provoked to pounce upon me. There was not much in the room
you know how these bedrooms are a sort of four-poster bedstead
under a mosquito-net, two or three chairs, the table I was writing
at, a bare floor. A glass door opened on an upstairs verandah,
and he stood with his face to it, having a hard time with all
possible privacy. Dusk fell; I lit a candle with the greatest
economy of movement and as much prudence as though it were an
illegal proceeding. There is no doubt that he had a very hard
time of it, and so had I, even to the point, I must own, of wishing
him to the devil, or on Walpole Reef at least. It occurred to
me once or twice that, after all, Chester was, perhaps, the man
to deal effectively with such a disaster. That strange idealist
had found a practical use for it at once unerringly, as it were.
It was enough to make one suspect that, maybe, he really could
see the true aspect of things that appeared mysterious or utterly
hopeless to less imaginative persons. I wrote and wrote; I liquidated
all the arrears of my correspondence, and then went on writing
to people who had no reason whatever to expect from me a gossipy
letter about nothing at all. At times I stole a sidelong glance.
He was rooted to the spot, but convulsive shudders ran down his
back; his shoulders would heave suddenly. He was fighting, he
was fighting mostly for his breath, as it seemed. The massive
shadows, cast all one way from the straight flame of the candle,
seemed possessed of gloomy consciousness; the immobility of the
furniture had to my furtive eye an air of attention. I was becoming
fanciful in the midst of my industrious scribbling; and though,
when the scratching of my pen stopped for a moment, there was
complete silence and stillness in the room, I suffered from that
profound disturbance and confusion of thought which is caused
by a violent and menacing uproar of a heavy gale at sea, for instance.
Some of you may know what I mean: that mingled anxiety, distress,
and irritation with a sort of craven feeling creeping in not pleasant
to acknowledge, but which gives a quite special merit to one's
endurance. I don't claim any merit for standing the stress of
Jim's emotions; I could take refuge in the letters; I could have
written to strangers if necessary. Suddenly, as I was taking up
a fresh sheet of notepaper, I heard a low sound, the first sound
that, since we had been shut up together, had come to my ears
in the dim stillness of the room. I remained with my head down,
with my hand arrested. Those who have kept vigil by a sick-bed
have heard such faint sounds in the stillness of the night watches,
sounds wrung from a racked body, from a weary soul. He pushed
the glass door with such force that all the panes rang: he stepped
out, and I held my breath, straining my ears without knowing what
else I expected to hear. He was really taking too much to heart
an empty formality which to Chester's rigorous criticism seemed
unworthy the notice of a man who could see things as they were.
An empty formality; a piece of parchment. Well, well. As to an
inaccessible guano deposit, that was another story altogether.
One could intelligibly break one's heart over that. A feeble burst
of many voices mingled with the tinkle of silver and glass floated
up from the dining-room below; through the open door the outer
edge of the light from my candle fell on his back faintly; beyond
all was black; he stood on the brink of a vast obscurity, like
a lonely figure by the shore of a sombre and hopeless ocean. There
was the Walpole Reef in it to be sure a speck in the dark void,
a straw for the drowning man. My compassion for him took the shape
of the thought that I wouldn't have liked his people to see him
at that moment. I found it trying myself. His back was no longer
shaken by his gasps; he stood straight as an arrow, faintly visible
and still; and the meaning of this stillness sank to the bottom
of my soul like lead into the water, and made it so heavy that
for a second I wished heartily that the only course left open
for me was to pay for his funeral. Even the law had done with
him. To bury him would have been such an easy kindness! It would
have been so much in accordance with the wisdom of life, which
consists in putting out of sight all the reminders of our folly,
of our weakness, of our mortality; all that makes against our
efficiency the memory of our failures, the hints of our undying
fears, the bodies of our dead friends. Perhaps he did take it
too much to heart. And if so then Chester's offer. . . . At this
point I took up a fresh sheet and began to write resolutely. There
was nothing but myself between him and the dark ocean. I had a
sense of responsibility. If I spoke, would that motionless and
suffering youth leap into the obscurity clutch at the straw? I
found out how difficult it may be sometimes to make a sound. There
is a weird power in a spoken word. And why the devil not? I was
asking myself persistently while I drove on with my writing. All
at once, on the blank page, under the very point of the pen, the
two figures of Chester and his antique partner, very distinct
and complete, would dodge into view with stride and gestures,
as if reproduced in the field of some optical toy. I would watch
them for a while. No! They were too phantasmal and extravagant
to enter into any one's fate. And a word carries far very far
deals destruction through time as the bullets go flying through
space. I said nothing; and he, out there with his back to the
light, as if bound and gagged by all the invisible foes of man,
made no stir and made no sound.'
CHAPTER 16
'The time was coming when I should see him loved, trusted, admired,
with a legend of strength and prowess forming round his name as
though he had been the stuff of a hero. It's true I assure you;
as true as I'm sitting here talking about him in vain. He, on
his side, had that faculty of beholding at a hint the face of
his desire and the shape of his dream, without which the earth
would know no lover and no adventurer. He captured much honour
and an Arcadian happiness (I won't say anything about innocence)
in the bush, and it was as good to him as the honour and the Arcadian
happiness of the streets to another man. Felicity, felicity how
shall I say it? is quaffed out of a golden cup in every latitude:
the flavour is with you with you alone, and you can make it as
intoxicating as you please. He was of the sort that would drink
deep, as you may guess from what went before. I found him, if
not exactly intoxicated, then at least flushed with the elixir
at his lips. He had not obtained it at once. There had been, as
you know, a period of probation amongst infernal ship-chandlers,
during which he had suffered and I had worried about about my
trust you may call it. I don't know that I am completely reassured
now, after beholding him in all his brilliance. That was my last
view of him in a strong light, dominating, and yet in complete
accord with his surroundings with the life of the forests and
with the life of men. I own that I was impressed, but I must admit
to myself that after all this is not the lasting impression. He
was protected by his isolation, alone of his own superior kind,
in close touch with Nature, that keeps faith on such easy terms
with her lovers. But I cannot fix before my eye the image of his
safety. I shall always remember him as seen through the open door
of my room, taking, perhaps, too much to heart the mere consequences
of his failure. I am pleased, of course, that some good and even
some splendour came out of my endeavours; but at times it seems
to me it would have been better for my peace of mind if I had
not stood between him and Chester's confoundedly generous offer.
I wonder what his exuberant imagination would have made of Walpole
islet that most hopelessly forsaken crumb of dry land on the face
of the waters. It is not likely I would ever have heard, for I
must tell you that Chester, after calling at some Australian port
to patch up his brig-rigged sea-anachronism, steamed out into
the Pacific with a crew of twenty-two hands all told, and the
only news having a possible bearing upon the mystery of his fate
was the news of a hurricane which is supposed to have swept in
its course over the Walpole shoals, a month or so afterwards.
Not a vestige of the Argonauts ever turned up; not a sound came
out of the waste. Finis! The Pacific is the most discreet of live,
hot-tempered oceans: the chilly Antarctic can keep a secret too,
but more in the manner of a grave.
'And there is a sense of blessed finality in such discretion,
which is what we all more or less sincerely are ready to admit
for what else is it that makes the idea of death supportable?
End! Finis! the potent word that exorcises from the house of life
the haunting shadow of fate. This is what notwithstanding the
testimony of my eyes and his own earnest assurances I miss when
I look back upon Jim's success. While there's life there is hope,
truly; but there is fear too. I don't mean to say that I regret
my action, nor will I pretend that I can't sleep o' nights in
consequence; still, the idea obtrudes itself that he made so much
of his disgrace while it is the guilt alone that matters. He was
not if I may say so clear to me. He was not clear. And there is
a suspicion he was not clear to himself either. There were his
fine sensibilities, his fine feelings, his fine longings a sort
of sublimated, idealised selfishness. He was if you allow me to
say so very fine; very fine and very unfortunate. A little coarser
nature would not have borne the strain; it would have had to come
to terms with itself with a sigh, with a grunt, or even with a
guffaw; a still coarser one would have remained invulnerably ignorant
and completely uninteresting.
'But he was too interesting or too unfortunate to be thrown
to the dogs, or even to Chester. I felt this while I sat with
my face over the paper and he fought and gasped, struggling for
his breath in that terribly stealthy way, in my room; I felt it
when he rushed out on the verandah as if to fling himself over
and didn't; I felt it more and more all the time he remained outside,
faintly lighted on the background of night, as if standing on
the shore of a sombre and hopeless sea.
'An abrupt heavy rumble made me lift my head. The noise seemed
to roll away, and suddenly a searching and violent glare fell
on the blind face of the night. The sustained and dazzling flickers
seemed to last for an unconscionable time. The growl of the thunder
increased steadily while I looked at him, distinct and black,
planted solidly upon the shores of a sea of light. At the moment
of greatest brilliance the darkness leaped back with a culminating
crash, and he vanished before my dazzled eyes as utterly as though
he had been blown to atoms. A blustering sigh passed; furious
hands seemed to tear at the shrubs, shake the tops of the trees
below, slam doors, break window-panes, all along the front of
the building. He stepped in, closing the door behind him, and
found me bending over the table: my sudden anxiety as to what
he would say was very great, and akin to a fright. "May I have
a cigarette?" he asked. I gave a push to the box without raising
my head. "I want want tobacco," he muttered. I became extremely
buoyant. "Just a moment." I grunted pleasantly. He took a few
steps here and there. "That's over," I heard him say. A single
distant clap of thunder came from the sea like a gun of distress.
"The monsoon breaks up early this year," he remarked conversationally,
somewhere behind me. This encouraged me to turn round, which I
did as soon as I had finished addressing the last envelope. He
was smoking greedily in the middle of the room, and though he
heard the stir I made, he remained with his back to me for a time.
'"Come I carried it off pretty well," he said, wheeling suddenly.
"Something's paid off not much. I wonder what's to come." His
face did not show any emotion, only it appeared a little darkened
and swollen, as though he had been holding his breath. He smiled
reluctantly as it were, and went on while I gazed up at him mutely.
. . . "Thank you, though your room jolly convenient for a chap
badly hipped." . . . The rain pattered and swished in the garden;
a water-pipe (it must have had a hole in it) performed just outside
the window a parody of blubbering woe with funny sobs and gurgling
lamentations, interrupted by jerky spasms of silence. . . . "A
bit of shelter," he mumbled and ceased.
'A flash of faded lightning darted in through the black framework
of the windows and ebbed out without any noise. I was thinking
how I had best approach him (I did not want to be flung off again)
when he gave a little laugh. "No better than a vagabond now" .
. . the end of the cigarette smouldered between his fingers .
. . "without a single single," he pronounced slowly; "and yet
. . ." He paused; the rain fell with redoubled violence. "Some
day one's bound to come upon some sort of chance to get it all
back again. Must!" he whispered distinctly, glaring at my boots.
'I did not even know what it was he wished so much to regain,
what it was he had so terribly missed. It might have been so much
that it was impossible to say. A piece of ass's skin, according
to Chester. . . . He looked up at me inquisitively. "Perhaps.
If life's long enough," I muttered through my teeth with unreasonable
animosity. "Don't reckon too much on it."
'"Jove! I feel as if nothing could ever touch me," he said in
a tone of sombre conviction. "If this business couldn't knock
me over, then there's no fear of there being not enough time to
climb out, and . . ." He looked upwards.
'It struck me that it is from such as he that the great army
of waifs and strays is recruited, the army that marches down,
down into all the gutters of the earth. As soon as he left my
room, that "bit of shelter," he would take his place in the ranks,
and begin the journey towards the bottomless pit. I at least had
no illusions; but it was I, too, who a moment ago had been so
sure of the power of words, and now was afraid to speak, in the
same way one dares not move for fear of losing a slippery hold.
It is when we try to grapple with another man's intimate need
that we perceive how incomprehensible, wavering, and misty are
the beings that share with us the sight of the stars and the warmth
of the sun. It is as if loneliness were a hard and absolute condition
of existence; the envelope of flesh and blood on which our eyes
are fixed melts before the outstretched hand, and there remains
only the capricious, unconsolable, and elusive spirit that no
eye can follow, no hand can grasp. It was the fear of losing him
that kept me silent, for it was borne upon me suddenly and with
unaccountable force that should I let him slip away into the darkness
I would never forgive myself.
'"Well. Thanks once more. You've been er uncommonly really there's
no word to . . . Uncommonly! I don't know why, I am sure. I am
afraid I don't feel as grateful as I would if the whole thing
hadn't been so brutally sprung on me. Because at bottom . . .
you, yourself . . ." He stuttered.
'"Possibly," I struck in. He frowned.
'"All the same, one is responsible." He watched me like a hawk.
'"And that's true, too," I said.
'"Well. I've gone with it to the end, and I don't intend to
let any man cast it in my teeth without without resenting it."
He clenched his fist.
'"There's yourself," I said with a smile mirthless enough, God
knows but he looked at me menacingly. "That's my business," he
said. An air of indomitable resolution came and went upon his
face like a vain and passing shadow. Next moment he looked a dear
good boy in trouble, as before. He flung away the cigarette. "Good-bye,"
he said, with the sudden haste of a man who had lingered too long
in view of a pressing bit of work waiting for him; and then for
a second or so he made not the slightest movement. The downpour
fell with the heavy uninterrupted rush of a sweeping flood, with
a sound of unchecked overwhelming fury that called to one's mind
the images of collapsing bridges, of uprooted trees, of undermined
mountains. No man could breast the colossal and headlong stream
that seemed to break and swirl against the dim stillness in which
we were precariously sheltered as if on an island. The perforated
pipe gurgled, choked, spat, and splashed in odious ridicule of
a swimmer fighting for his life. "It is raining," I remonstrated,
"and I . . ." "Rain or shine," he began brusquely, checked himself,
and walked to the window. "Perfect deluge," he muttered after
a while: he leaned his forehead on the glass. "It's dark, too."
'"Yes, it is very dark," I said.
'He pivoted on his heels, crossed the room, and had actually
opened the door leading into the corridor before I leaped up from
my chair. "Wait," I cried, "I want you to . . ." "I can't dine
with you again to-night," he flung at me, with one leg out of
the room already. "I haven't the slightest intention to ask you,"
I shouted. At this he drew back his foot, but remained mistrustfully
in the very doorway. I lost no time in entreating him earnestly
not to be absurd; to come in and shut the door.'
CHAPTER 17
'He came in at last; but I believe it was mostly the rain that
did it; it was falling just then with a devastating violence which
quieted down gradually while we talked. His manner was very sober
and set; his bearing was that of a naturally taciturn man possessed
by an idea. My talk was of the material aspect of his position;
it had the sole aim of saving him from the degradation, ruin,
and despair that out there close so swiftly upon a friendless,
homeless man; I pleaded with him to accept my help; I argued reasonably:
and every time I looked up at that absorbed smooth face, so grave
and youthful, I had a disturbing sense of being no help but rather
an obstacle to some mysterious, inexplicable, impalpable striving
of his wounded spirit.
'"I suppose you intend to eat and drink and to sleep under shelter
in the usual way," I remember saying with irritation. "You say
you won't touch the money that is due to you." . . . He came as
near as his sort can to making a gesture of horror. (There were
three weeks and five days' pay owing him as mate of the Patna.)
"Well, that's too little to matter anyhow; but what will you do
to-morrow? Where will you turn? You must live . . ." "That isn't
the thing," was the comment that escaped him under his breath.
I ignored it, and went on combating what I assumed to be the scruples
of an exaggerated delicacy. "On every conceivable ground," I concluded,
"you must let me help you." "You can't," he said very simply and
gently, and holding fast to some deep idea which I could detect
shimmering like a pool of water in the dark, but which I despaired
of ever approaching near enough to fathom. I surveyed his well-proportioned
bulk. "At any rate," I said, "I am able to help what I can see
of you. I don't pretend to do more." He shook his head sceptically
without looking at me. I got very warm. "But I can," I insisted.
"I can do even more. I am doing more. I am trusting you
. . ." "The money . . ." he began. "Upon my word you deserve being
told to go to the devil," I cried, forcing the note of indignation.
He was startled, smiled, and I pressed my attack home. "It isn't
a question of money at all. You are too superficial," I said (and
at the same time I was thinking to myself: Well, here goes! And
perhaps he is, after all). "Look at the letter I want you to take.
I am writing to a man of whom I've never asked a favour, and I
am writing about you in terms that one only ventures to use when
speaking of an intimate friend. I make myself unreservedly responsible
for you. That's what I am doing. And really if you will only reflect
a little what that means . . ."
'He lifted his head. The rain had passed away; only the water-pipe
went on shedding tears with an absurd drip, drip outside the window.
It was very quiet in the room, whose shadows huddled together
in corners, away from the still flame of the candle flaring upright
in the shape of a dagger; his face after a while seemed suffused
by a reflection of a soft light as if the dawn had broken already.
'"Jove!" he gasped out. "It is noble of you!"
'Had he suddenly put out his tongue at me in derision, I could
not have felt more humiliated. I thought to myself Serve me right
for a sneaking humbug. . . . His eyes shone straight into my face,
but I perceived it was not a mocking brightness. All at once he
sprang into jerky agitation, like one of those flat wooden figures
that are worked by a string. His arms went up, then came down
with a slap. He became another man altogether. "And I had never
seen," he shouted; then suddenly bit his lip and frowned. "What
a bally ass I've been," he said very slow in an awed tone. . .
. "You are a brick!" he cried next in a muffled voice. He snatched
my hand as though he had just then seen it for the first time,
and dropped it at once. "Why! this is what I you I . . ." he stammered,
and then with a return of his old stolid, I may say mulish, manner
he began heavily, "I would be a brute now if I . . ." and then
his voice seemed to break. "That's all right," I said. I was almost
alarmed by this display of feeling, through which pierced a strange
elation. I had pulled the string accidentally, as it were; I did
not fully understand the working of the toy. "I must go now,"
he said. "Jove! You have helped me. Can't sit still. The
very thing . . ." He looked at me with puzzled admiration. "The
very thing . . ."
'Of course it was the thing. It was ten to one that I had saved
him from starvation of that peculiar sort that is almost invariably
associated with drink. This was all. I had not a single illusion
on that score, but looking at him, I allowed myself to wonder
at the nature of the one he had, within the last three minutes,
so evidently taken into his bosom. I had forced into his hand
the means to carry on decently the serious business of life, to
get food, drink, and shelter of the customary kind while his wounded
spirit, like a bird with a broken wing, might hop and flutter
into some hole to die quietly of inanition there. This is what
I had thrust upon him: a definitely small thing; and behold! by
the manner of its reception it loomed in the dim light of the
candle like a big, indistinct, perhaps a dangerous shadow. "You
don't mind me not saying anything appropriate," he burst out.
"There isn't anything one could say. Last night already you had
done me no end of good. Listening to me you know. I give you my
word I've thought more than once the top of my head would fly
off. . ." He darted positively darted here and there, rammed his
hands into his pockets, jerked them out again, flung his cap on
his head. I had no idea it was in him to be so airily brisk. I
thought of a dry leaf imprisoned in an eddy of wind, while a mysterious
apprehension, a load of indefinite doubt, weighed me down in my
chair. He stood stock-still, as if struck motionless by a discovery.
"You have given me confidence," he declared, soberly. "Oh! for
God's sake, my dear fellow don't!" I entreated, as though he had
hurt me. "All right. I'll shut up now and henceforth. Can't prevent
me thinking though. . . . Never mind! . . . I'll show yet . .
." He went to the door in a hurry, paused with his head down,
and came back, stepping deliberately. "I always thought that if
a fellow could begin with a clean slate . . . And now you . .
. in a measure . . . yes . . . clean slate." I waved my hand,
and he marched out without looking back; the sound of his footfalls
died out gradually behind the closed door the unhesitating tread
of a man walking in broad daylight.
'But as to me, left alone with the solitary candle, I remained
strangely unenlightened. I was no longer young enough to behold
at every turn the magnificence that besets our insignificant footsteps
in good and in evil. I smiled to think that, after all, it was
yet he, of us two, who had the light. And I felt sad. A clean
slate, did he say? As if the initial word of each our destiny
were not graven in imperishable characters upon the face of a
rock.'
CHAPTER 18
'Six months afterwards my friend (he was a cynical, more than
middle-aged bachelor, with a reputation for eccentricity, and
owned a rice-mill) wrote to me, and judging, from the warmth of
my recommendation, that I would like to hear, enlarged a little
upon Jim's perfections. These were apparently of a quiet and effective
sort. "Not having been able so far to find more in my heart than
a resigned toleration for any individual of my kind, I have lived
till now alone in a house that even in this steaming climate could
be considered as too big for one man. I have had him to live with
me for some time past. It seems I haven't made a mistake." It
seemed to me on reading this letter that my friend had found in
his heart more than tolerance for Jim that there were the beginnings
of active liking. Of course he stated his grounds in a characteristic
way. For one thing, Jim kept his freshness in the climate. Had
he been a girl my friend wrote one could have said he was blooming
blooming modestly like a violet, not like some of these blatant
tropical flowers. He had been in the house for six weeks, and
had not as yet attempted to slap him on the back, or address him
as "old boy," or try to make him feel a superannuated fossil.
He had nothing of the exasperating young man's chatter. He was
good-tempered, had not much to say for himself, was not clever
by any means, thank goodness wrote my friend. It appeared, however,
that Jim was clever enough to be quietly appreciative of his wit,
while, on the other hand, he amused him by his naiveness. "The
dew is yet on him, and since I had the bright idea of giving him
a room in the house and having him at meals I feel less withered
myself. The other day he took it into his head to cross the room
with no other purpose but to open a door for me; and I felt more
in touch with mankind than I had been for years. Ridiculous, isn't
it? Of course I guess there is something some awful little scrape
which you know all about but if I am sure that it is terribly
heinous, I fancy one could manage to forgive it. For my part,
I declare I am unable to imagine him guilty of anything much worse
than robbing an orchard. Is it much worse? Perhaps you ought to
have told me; but it is such a long time since we both turned
saints that you may have forgotten we, too, had sinned in our
time? It may be that some day I shall have to ask you, and then
I shall expect to be told. I don't care to question him myself
till I have some idea what it is. Moreover, it's too soon as yet.
Let him open the door a few times more for me. . . ." Thus my
friend. I was trebly pleased at Jim's shaping so well, at the
tone of the letter, at my own cleverness. Evidently I had known
what I was doing. I had read characters aright, and so on. And
what if something unexpected and wonderful were to come of it?
That evening, reposing in a deck-chair under the shade of my own
poop awning (it was in Hong-Kong harbour), I laid on Jim's behalf
the first stone of a castle in Spain.
'I made a trip to the northward, and when I returned I found
another letter from my friend waiting for me. It was the first
envelope I tore open. "There are no spoons missing, as far as
I know," ran the first line; "I haven't been interested enough
to inquire. He is gone, leaving on the breakfast-table a formal
little note of apology, which is either silly or heartless. Probably
both and it's all one to me. Allow me to say, lest you should
have some more mysterious young men in reserve, that I have shut
up shop, definitely and for ever. This is the last eccentricity
I shall be guilty of. Do not imagine for a moment that I care
a hang; but he is very much regretted at tennis-parties, and for
my own sake I've told a plausible lie at the club. . . ." I flung
the letter aside and started looking through the batch on my table,
till I came upon Jim's handwriting. Would you believe it? One
chance in a hundred! But it is always that hundredth chance! That
little second engineer of the Patna had turned up in a more or
less destitute state, and got a temporary job of looking after
the machinery of the mill. "I couldn't stand the familiarity of
the little beast," Jim wrote from a seaport seven hundred miles
south of the place where he should have been in clover. "I am
now for the time with Egstrom & Blake, ship-chandlers, as
their well runner, to call the thing by its right name. For reference
I gave them your name, which they know of course, and if you could
write a word in my favour it would be a permanent employment."
I was utterly crushed under the ruins of my castle, but of course
I wrote as desired. Before the end of the year my new charter
took me that way, and I had an opportunity of seeing him.
'He was still with Egstrom & Blake, and we met in what they
called "our parlour" opening out of the store. He had that moment
come in from boarding a ship, and confronted me head down, ready
for a tussle. "What have you got to say for yourself?" I began
as soon as we had shaken hands. "What I wrote you nothing more,"
he said stubbornly. "Did the fellow blab or what?" I asked. He
looked up at me with a troubled smile. "Oh, no! He didn't. He
made it a kind of confidential business between us. He was most
damnably mysterious whenever I came over to the mill; he would
wink at me in a respectful manner as much as to say 'We know what
we know.' Infernally fawning and familiar and that sort of thing
. . ." He threw himself into a chair and stared down his legs.
"One day we happened to be alone and the fellow had the cheek
to say, 'Well, Mr. James' I was called Mr. James there as if I
had been the son 'here we are together once more. This is better
than the old ship ain't it?' . . . Wasn't it appalling, eh? I
looked at him, and he put on a knowing air. 'Don't you be uneasy,
sir,' he says. 'I know a gentleman when I see one, and I know
how a gentleman feels. I hope, though, you will be keeping me
on this job. I had a hard time of it too, along of that rotten
old Patna racket.' Jove! It was awful. I don't know what I should
have said or done if I had not just then heard Mr. Denver calling
me in the passage. It was tiffin-time, and we walked together
across the yard and through the garden to the bungalow. He began
to chaff me in his kindly way . . . I believe he liked me . .
."
'Jim was silent for a while.
'"I know he liked me. That's what made it so hard. Such a splendid
man! . . . That morning he slipped his hand under my arm. . .
. He, too, was familiar with me." He burst into a short laugh,
and dropped his chin on his breast. "Pah! When I remembered how
that mean little beast had been talking to me," he began suddenly
in a vibrating voice, "I couldn't bear to think of myself . .
. I suppose you know . . ." I nodded. . . . "More like a father,"
he cried; his voice sank. "I would have had to tell him. I couldn't
let it go on could I?" "Well?" I murmured, after waiting a while.
"I preferred to go," he said slowly; "this thing must be buried."
'We could hear in the shop Blake upbraiding Egstrom in an abusive,
strained voice. They had been associated for many years, and every
day from the moment the doors were opened to the last minute before
closing, Blake, a little man with sleek, jetty hair and unhappy,
beady eyes, could be heard rowing his partner incessantly with
a sort of scathing and plaintive fury. The sound of that everlasting
scolding was part of the place like the other fixtures; even strangers
would very soon come to disregard it completely unless it be perhaps
to mutter "Nuisance," or to get up suddenly and shut the door
of the "parlour." Egstrom himself, a raw-boned, heavy Scandinavian,
with a busy manner and immense blonde whiskers, went on directing
his people, checking parcels, making out bills or writing letters
at a stand-up desk in the shop, and comported himself in that
clatter exactly as though he had been stone-deaf. Now and again
he would emit a bothered perfunctory "Sssh," which neither produced
nor was expected to produce the slightest effect. "They are very
decent to me here," said Jim. "Blake's a little cad, but Egstrom's
all right." He stood up quickly, and walking with measured steps
to a tripod telescope standing in the window and pointed at the
roadstead, he applied his eye to it. "There's that ship which
has been becalmed outside all the morning has got a breeze now
and is coming in," he remarked patiently; "I must go and board."
We shook hands in silence, and he turned to go. "Jim!" I cried.
He looked round with his hand on the lock. "You you have thrown
away something like a fortune." He came back to me all the way
from the door. "Such a splendid old chap," he said. "How could
I? How could I?" His lips twitched. "Here it does not matter."
"Oh! you you " I began, and had to cast about for a suitable word,
but before I became aware that there was no name that would just
do, he was gone. I heard outside Egstrom's deep gentle voice saying
cheerily, "That's the Sarah W. Granger, Jimmy. You must manage
to be first aboard"; and directly Blake struck in, screaming after
the manner of an outraged cockatoo, "Tell the captain we've got
some of his mail here. That'll fetch him. D'ye hear, Mister What's-your-name?"
And there was Jim answering Egstrom with something boyish in his
tone. "All right. I'll make a race of it." He seemed to take refuge
in the boat-sailing part of that sorry business.
'I did not see him again that trip, but on my next (I had a
six months' charter) I went up to the store. Ten yards away from
the door Blake's scolding met my ears, and when I came in he gave
me a glance of utter wretchedness; Egstrom, all smiles, advanced,
extending a large bony hand. "Glad to see you, captain. . . .
Sssh. . . . Been thinking you were about due back here. What did
you say, sir? . . . Sssh. . . . Oh! him! He has left us. Come
into the parlour." . . . After the slam of the door Blake's strained
voice became faint, as the voice of one scolding desperately in
a wilderness. . . . "Put us to a great inconvenience, too. Used
us badly I must say . . ." "Where's he gone to? Do you know?"
I asked. "No. It's no use asking either," said Egstrom, standing
bewhiskered and obliging before me with his arms hanging down
his sides clumsily, and a thin silver watch-chain looped very
low on a rucked-up blue serge waistcoat. "A man like that don't
go anywhere in particular." I was too concerned at the news to
ask for the explanation of that pronouncement, and he went on.
"He left let's see the very day a steamer with returning pilgrims
from the Red Sea put in here with two blades of her propeller
gone. Three weeks ago now." "Wasn't there something said about
the Patna case?" I asked, fearing the worst. He gave a start,
and looked at me as if I had been a sorcerer. "Why, yes! How do
you know? Some of them were talking about it here. There was a
captain or two, the manager of Vanlo's engineering shop at the
harbour, two or three others, and myself. Jim was in here too,
having a sandwich and a glass of beer; when we are busy you see,
captain there's no time for a proper tiffin. He was standing by
this table eating sandwiches, and the rest of us were round the
telescope watching that steamer come in; and by-and-by Vanlo's
manager began to talk about the chief of the Patna; he had done
some repairs for him once, and from that he went on to tell us
what an old ruin she was, and the money that had been made out
of her. He came to mention her last voyage, and then we all struck
in. Some said one thing and some another not much what you or
any other man might say; and there was some laughing. Captain
O'Brien of the Sarah W. Granger, a large, noisy old man with a
stick he was sitting listening to us in this arm-chair here he
let drive suddenly with his stick at the floor, and roars out,
'Skunks!' . . . Made us all jump. Vanlo's manager winks at us
and asks, 'What's the matter, Captain O'Brien?' 'Matter! matter!'
the old man began to shout; 'what are you Injuns laughing at?
It's no laughing matter. It's a disgrace to human natur' that's
what it is. I would despise being seen in the same room with one
of those men. Yes, sir!' He seemed to catch my eye like, and I
had to speak out of civility. 'Skunks!' says I, 'of course, Captain
O'Brien, and I wouldn't care to have them here myself, so you're
quite safe in this room, Captain O'Brien. Have a little something
cool to drink.' 'Dam' your drink, Egstrom,' says he, with a twinkle
in his eye; 'when I want a drink I will shout for it. I am going
to quit. It stinks here now.' At this all the others burst out
laughing, and out they go after the old man. And then, sir, that
blasted Jim he puts down the sandwich he had in his hand and walks
round the table to me; there was his glass of beer poured out
quite full. 'I am off,' he says just like this. 'It isn't half-past
one yet,' says I; 'you might snatch a smoke first.' I thought
he meant it was time for him to go down to his work. When I understood
what he was up to, my arms fell so! Can't get a man like that
every day, you know, sir; a regular devil for sailing a boat;
ready to go out miles to sea to meet ships in any sort of weather.
More than once a captain would come in here full of it, and the
first thing he would say would be, 'That's a reckless sort of
a lunatic you've got for water-clerk, Egstrom. I was feeling my
way in at daylight under short canvas when there comes flying
out of the mist right under my forefoot a boat half under water,
sprays going over the mast-head, two frightened niggers on the
bottom boards, a yelling fiend at the tiller. Hey! hey! Ship ahoy!
ahoy! Captain! Hey! hey! Egstrom & Blake's man first to speak
to you! Hey! hey! Egstrom & Blake! Hallo! hey! whoop! Kick
the niggers out reefs a squall on at the time shoots ahead whooping
and yelling to me to make sail and he would give me a lead in
more like a demon than a man. Never saw a boat handled like that
in all my life. Couldn't have been drunk was he? Such a quiet,
soft-spoken chap too blush like a girl when he came on board.
. . .' I tell you, Captain Marlow, nobody had a chance against
us with a strange ship when Jim was out. The other ship-chandlers
just kept their old customers, and . . ."
'Egstrom appeared overcome with emotion.
'"Why, sir it seemed as though he wouldn't mind going a hundred
miles out to sea in an old shoe to nab a ship for the firm. If
the business had been his own and all to make yet, he couldn't
have done more in that way. And now . . . all at once . . . like
this! Thinks I to myself: 'Oho! a rise in the screw that's the
trouble is it?' 'All right,' says I, 'no need of all that fuss
with me, Jimmy. Just mention your figure. Anything in reason.'
He looks at me as if he wanted to swallow something that stuck
in his throat. 'I can't stop with you.' 'What's that blooming
joke?' I asks. He shakes his head, and I could see in his eye
he was as good as gone already, sir. So I turned to him and slanged
him till all was blue. 'What is it you're running away from?'
I asks. 'Who has been getting at you? What scared you? You haven't
as much sense as a rat; they don't clear out from a good ship.
Where do you expect to get a better berth? you this and you that.'
I made him look sick, I can tell you. 'This business ain't going
to sink,' says I. He gave a big jump. 'Good-bye,' he says, nodding
at me like a lord; 'you ain't half a bad chap, Egstrom. I give
you my word that if you knew my reasons you wouldn't care to keep
me.' 'That's the biggest lie you ever told in your life,' says
I; 'I know my own mind.' He made me so mad that I had to laugh.
'Can't you really stop long enough to drink this glass of beer
here, you funny beggar, you?' I don't know what came over him;
he didn't seem able to find the door; something comical, I can
tell you, captain. I drank the beer myself. 'Well, if you're in
such a hurry, here's luck to you in your own drink,' says I; 'only,
you mark my words, if you keep up this game you'll very soon find
that the earth ain't big enough to hold you that's all.' He gave
me one black look, and out he rushed with a face fit to scare
little children."
'Egstrom snorted bitterly, and combed one auburn whisker with
knotty fingers. "Haven't been able to get a man that was any good
since. It's nothing but worry, worry, worry in business. And where
might you have come across him, captain, if it's fair to ask?"
'"He was the mate of the Patna that voyage," I said, feeling
that I owed some explanation. For a time Egstrom remained very
still, with his fingers plunged in the hair at the side of his
face, and then exploded. "And who the devil cares about that?"
"I daresay no one," I began . . . "And what the devil is he anyhow
for to go on like this?" He stuffed suddenly his left whisker
into his mouth and stood amazed. "Jee!" he exclaimed, "I told
him the earth wouldn't be big enough to hold his caper."'
CHAPTER 19
'I have told you these two episodes at length to show his manner
of dealing with himself under the new conditions of his life.
There were many others of the sort, more than I could count on
the fingers of my two hands. They were all equally tinged by a
high-minded absurdity of intention which made their futility profound
and touching. To fling away your daily bread so as to get your
hands free for a grapple with a ghost may be an act of prosaic
heroism. Men had done it before (though we who have lived know
full well that it is not the haunted soul but the hungry body
that makes an outcast), and men who had eaten and meant to eat
every day had applauded the creditable folly. He was indeed unfortunate,
for all his recklessness could not carry him out from under the
shadow. There was always a doubt of his courage. The truth seems
to be that it is impossible to lay the ghost of a fact. You can
face it or shirk it and I have come across a man or two who could
wink at their familiar shades. Obviously Jim was not of the winking
sort; but what I could never make up my mind about was whether
his line of conduct amounted to shirking his ghost or to facing
him out.
'I strained my mental eyesight only to discover that, as with
the complexion of all our actions, the shade of difference was
so delicate that it was impossible to say. It might have been
flight and it might have been a mode of combat. To the common
mind he became known as a rolling stone, because this was the
funniest part: he did after a time become perfectly known, and
even notorious, within the circle of his wanderings (which had
a diameter of, say, three thousand miles), in the same way as
an eccentric character is known to a whole countryside. For instance,
in Bankok, where he found employment with Yucker Brothers, charterers
and teak merchants, it was almost pathetic to see him go about
in sunshine hugging his secret, which was known to the very up-country
logs on the river. Schomberg, the keeper of the hotel where he
boarded, a hirsute Alsatian of manly bearing and an irrepressible
retailer of all the scandalous gossip of the place, would, with
both elbows on the table, impart an adorned version of the story
to any guest who cared to imbibe knowledge along with the more
costly liquors. "And, mind you, the nicest fellow you could meet,"
would be his generous conclusion; "quite superior." It says a
lot for the casual crowd that frequented Schomberg's establishment
that Jim managed to hang out in Bankok for a whole six months.
I remarked that people, perfect strangers, took to him as one
takes to a nice child. His manner was reserved, but it was as
though his personal appearance, his hair, his eyes, his smile,
made friends for him wherever he went. And, of course, he was
no fool. I heard Siegmund Yucker (native of Switzerland), a gentle
creature ravaged by a cruel dyspepsia, and so frightfully lame
that his head swung through a quarter of a circle at every step
he took, declare appreciatively that for one so young he was "of
great gabasidy," as though it had been a mere question of cubic
contents. "Why not send him up country?" I suggested anxiously.
(Yucker Brothers had concessions and teak forests in the interior.)
"If he has capacity, as you say, he will soon get hold of the
work. And physically he is very fit. His health is always excellent."
"Ach! It's a great ting in dis goundry to be vree vrom tispep-shia,"
sighed poor Yucker enviously, casting a stealthy glance at the
pit of his ruined stomach. I left him drumming pensively on his
desk and muttering, "Es ist ein' Idee. Es ist ein' Idee." Unfortunately,
that very evening an unpleasant affair took place in the hotel.
'I don't know that I blame Jim very much, but it was a truly
regrettable incident. It belonged to the lamentable species of
bar-room scuffles, and the other party to it was a cross-eyed
Dane of sorts whose visiting-card recited, under his misbegotten
name: first lieutenant in the Royal Siamese Navy. The fellow,
of course, was utterly hopeless at billiards, but did not like
to be beaten, I suppose. He had had enough to drink to turn nasty
after the sixth game, and make some scornful remark at Jim's expense.
Most of the people there didn't hear what was said, and those
who had heard seemed to have had all precise recollection scared
out of them by the appalling nature of the consequences that immediately
ensued. It was very lucky for the Dane that he could swim, because
the room opened on a verandah and the Menam flowed below very
wide and black. A boat-load of Chinamen, bound, as likely as not,
on some thieving expedition, fished out the officer of the King
of Siam, and Jim turned up at about midnight on board my ship
without a hat. "Everybody in the room seemed to know," he said,
gasping yet from the contest, as it were. He was rather sorry,
on general principles, for what had happened, though in this case
there had been, he said, "no option." But what dismayed him was
to find the nature of his burden as well known to everybody as
though he had gone about all that time carrying it on his shoulders.
Naturally after this he couldn't remain in the place. He was universally
condemned for the brutal violence, so unbecoming a man in his
delicate position; some maintained he had been disgracefully drunk
at the time; others criticised his want of tact. Even Schomberg
was very much annoyed. "He is a very nice young man," he said
argumentatively to me, "but the lieutenant is a first-rate fellow
too. He dines every night at my table d'hote, you know. And there's
a billiard-cue broken. I can't allow that. First thing this morning
I went over with my apologies to the lieutenant, and I think I've
made it all right for myself; but only think, captain, if everybody
started such games! Why, the man might have been drowned! And
here I can't run out into the next street and buy a new cue. I've
got to write to Europe for them. No, no! A temper like that won't
do!" . . . He was extremely sore on the subject.
'This was the worst incident of all in his his retreat. Nobody
could deplore it more than myself; for if, as somebody said hearing
him mentioned, "Oh yes! I know. He has knocked about a good deal
out here," yet he had somehow avoided being battered and chipped
in the process. This last affair, however, made me seriously uneasy,
because if his exquisite sensibilities were to go the length of
involving him in pot-house shindies, he would lose his name of
an inoffensive, if aggravating, fool, and acquire that of a common
loafer. For all my confidence in him I could not help reflecting
that in such cases from the name to the thing itself is but a
step. I suppose you will understand that by that time I could
not think of washing my hands of him. I took him away from Bankok
in my ship, and we had a longish passage. It was pitiful to see
how he shrank within himself. A seaman, even if a mere passenger,
takes an interest in a ship, and looks at the sea-life around
him with the critical enjoyment of a painter, for instance, looking
at another man's work. In every sense of the expression he is
"on deck"; but my Jim, for the most part, skulked down below as
though he had been a stowaway. He infected me so that I avoided
speaking on professional matters, such as would suggest themselves
naturally to two sailors during a passage. For whole days we did
not exchange a word; I felt extremely unwilling to give orders
to my officers in his presence. Often, when alone with him on
deck or in the cabin, we didn't know what to do with our eyes.
'I placed him with De Jongh, as you know, glad enough to dispose
of him in any way, yet persuaded that his position was now growing
intolerable. He had lost some of that elasticity which had enabled
him to rebound back into his uncompromising position after every
overthrow. One day, coming ashore, I saw him standing on the quay;
the water of the roadstead and the sea in the offing made one
smooth ascending plane, and the outermost ships at anchor seemed
to ride motionless in the sky. He was waiting for his boat, which
was being loaded at our feet with packages of small stores for
some vessel ready to leave. After exchanging greetings, we remained
silent side by side. "Jove!" he said suddenly, "this is killing
work."
'He smiled at me; I must say he generally could manage a smile.
I made no reply. I knew very well he was not alluding to his duties;
he had an easy time of it with De Jongh. Nevertheless, as soon
as he had spoken I became completely convinced that the work was
killing. I did not even look at him. "Would you like," said I,
"to leave this part of the world altogether; try California or
the West Coast? I'll see what I can do . . ." He interrupted me
a little scornfully. "What difference would it make?" . . . I
felt at once convinced that he was right. It would make no difference;
it was not relief he wanted; I seemed to perceive dimly that what
he wanted, what he was, as it were, waiting for, was something
not easy to define something in the nature of an opportunity.
I had given him many opportunities, but they had been merely opportunities
to earn his bread. Yet what more could any man do? The position
struck me as hopeless, and poor Brierly's saying recurred to me,
"Let him creep twenty feet underground and stay there." Better
that, I thought, than this waiting above ground for the impossible.
Yet one could not be sure even of that. There and then, before
his boat was three oars' lengths away from the quay, I had made
up my mind to go and consult Stein in the evening.
'This Stein was a wealthy and respected merchant. His "house"
(because it was a house, Stein & Co., and there was some sort
of partner who, as Stein said, "looked after the Moluccas") had
a large inter-island business, with a lot of trading posts established
in the most out-of-the-way places for collecting the produce.
His wealth and his respectability were not exactly the reasons
why I was anxious to seek his advice. I desired to confide my
difficulty to him because he was one of the most trustworthy men
I had ever known. The gentle light of a simple, unwearied, as
it were, and intelligent good-nature illumined his long hairless
face. It had deep downward folds, and was pale as of a man who
had always led a sedentary life which was indeed very far from
being the case. His hair was thin, and brushed back from a massive
and lofty forehead. One fancied that at twenty he must have looked
very much like what he was now at threescore. It was a student's
face; only the eyebrows nearly all white, thick and bushy, together
with the resolute searching glance that came from under them,
were not in accord with his, I may say, learned appearance. He
was tall and loose-jointed; his slight stoop, together with an
innocent smile, made him appear benevolently ready to lend you
his ear; his long arms with pale big hands had rare deliberate
gestures of a pointing out, demonstrating kind. I speak of him
at length, because under this exterior, and in conjunction with
an upright and indulgent nature, this man possessed an intrepidity
of spirit and a physical courage that could have been called reckless
had it not been like a natural function of the body say good digestion,
for instance completely unconscious of itself. It is sometimes
said of a man that he carries his life in his hand. Such a saying
would have been inadequate if applied to him; during the early
part of his existence in the East he had been playing ball with
it. All this was in the past, but I knew the story of his life
and the origin of his fortune. He was also a naturalist of some
distinction, or perhaps I should say a learned collector. Entomology
was his special study. His collection of Buprestidae and Longicorns
beetles all horrible miniature monsters, looking malevolent in
death and immobility, and his cabinet of butterflies, beautiful
and hovering under the glass of cases on lifeless wings, had spread
his fame far over the earth. The name of this merchant, adventurer,
sometime adviser of a Malay sultan (to whom he never alluded otherwise
than as "my poor Mohammed Bonso"), had, on account of a few bushels
of dead insects, become known to learned persons in Europe, who
could have had no conception, and certainly would not have cared
to know anything, of his life or character. I, who knew, considered
him an eminently suitable person to receive my confidences about
Jim's difficulties as well as my own.'
CHAPTER 20
'Late in the evening I entered his study, after traversing an
imposing but empty dining-room very dimly lit. The house was silent.
I was preceded by an elderly grim Javanese servant in a sort of
livery of white jacket and yellow sarong, who, after throwing
the door open, exclaimed low, "O master!" and stepping aside,
vanished in a mysterious way as though he had been a ghost only
momentarily embodied for that particular service. Stein turned
round with the chair, and in the same movement his spectacles
seemed to get pushed up on his forehead. He welcomed me in his
quiet and humorous voice. Only one corner of the vast room, the
corner in which stood his writing-desk, was strongly lighted by
a shaded reading-lamp, and the rest of the spacious apartment
melted into shapeless gloom like a cavern. Narrow shelves filled
with dark boxes of uniform shape and colour ran round the walls,
not from floor to ceiling, but in a sombre belt about four feet
broad. Catacombs of beetles. Wooden tablets were hung above at
irregular intervals. The light reached one of them, and the word
Coleoptera written in gold letters glittered mysteriously upon
a vast dimness. The glass cases containing the collection of butterflies
were ranged in three long rows upon slender-legged little tables.
One of these cases had been removed from its place and stood on
the desk, which was bestrewn with oblong slips of paper blackened
with minute handwriting.
'"So you see me so," he said. His hand hovered over the case
where a butterfly in solitary grandeur spread out dark bronze
wings, seven inches or more across, with exquisite white veinings
and a gorgeous border of yellow spots. "Only one specimen like
this they have in your London, and then no more. To my
small native town this my collection I shall bequeath. Something
of me. The best."
'He bent forward in the chair and gazed intently, his chin over
the front of the case. I stood at his back. "Marvellous," he whispered,
and seemed to forget my presence. His history was curious. He
had been born in Bavaria, and when a youth of twenty-two had taken
an active part in the revolutionary movement of 1848. Heavily
compromised, he managed to make his escape, and at first found
a refuge with a poor republican watchmaker in Trieste. From there
he made his way to Tripoli with a stock of cheap watches to hawk
about, not a very great opening truly, but it turned out lucky
enough, because it was there he came upon a Dutch traveller a
rather famous man, I believe, but I don't remember his name. It
was that naturalist who, engaging him as a sort of assistant,
took him to the East. They travelled in the Archipelago together
and separately, collecting insects and birds, for four years or
more. Then the naturalist went home, and Stein, having no home
to go to, remained with an old trader he had come across in his
journeys in the interior of Celebes if Celebes may be said to
have an interior. This old Scotsman, the only white man allowed
to reside in the country at the time, was a privileged friend
of the chief ruler of Wajo States, who was a woman. I often heard
Stein relate how that chap, who was slightly paralysed on one
side, had introduced him to the native court a short time before
another stroke carried him off. He was a heavy man with a patriarchal
white beard, and of imposing stature. He came into the council-hall
where all the rajahs, pangerans, and headmen were assembled, with
the queen, a fat wrinkled woman (very free in her speech, Stein
said), reclining on a high couch under a canopy. He dragged his
leg, thumping with his stick, and grasped Stein's arm, leading
him right up to the couch. "Look, queen, and you rajahs, this
is my son," he proclaimed in a stentorian voice. "I have traded
with your fathers, and when I die he shall trade with you and
your sons."
'By means of this simple formality Stein inherited the Scotsman's
privileged position and all his stock-in-trade, together with
a fortified house on the banks of the only navigable river in
the country. Shortly afterwards the old queen, who was so free
in her speech, died, and the country became disturbed by various
pretenders to the throne. Stein joined the party of a younger
son, the one of whom thirty years later he never spoke otherwise
but as "my poor Mohammed Bonso." They both became the heroes of
innumerable exploits; they had wonderful adventures, and once
stood a siege in the Scotsman's house for a month, with only a
score of followers against a whole army. I believe the natives
talk of that war to this day. Meantime, it seems, Stein never
failed to annex on his own account every butterfly or beetle he
could lay hands on. After some eight years of war, negotiations,
false truces, sudden outbreaks, reconciliation, treachery, and
so on, and just as peace seemed at last permanently established,
his "poor Mohammed Bonso" was assassinated at the gate of his
own royal residence while dismounting in the highest spirits on
his return from a successful deer-hunt. This event rendered Stein's
position extremely insecure, but he would have stayed perhaps
had it not been that a short time afterwards he lost Mohammed's
sister ("my dear wife the princess," he used to say solemnly),
by whom he had had a daughter mother and child both dying within
three days of each other from some infectious fever. He left the
country, which this cruel loss had made unbearable to him. Thus
ended the first and adventurous part of his existence. What followed
was so different that, but for the reality of sorrow which remained
with him, this strange part must have resembled a dream. He had
a little money; he started life afresh, and in the course of years
acquired a considerable fortune. At first he had travelled a good
deal amongst the islands, but age had stolen upon him, and of
late he seldom left his spacious house three miles out of town,
with an extensive garden, and surrounded by stables, offices,
and bamboo cottages for his servants and dependants, of whom he
had many. He drove in his buggy every morning to town, where he
had an office with white and Chinese clerks. He owned a small
fleet of schooners and native craft, and dealt in island produce
on a large scale. For the rest he lived solitary, but not misanthropic,
with his books and his collection, classing and arranging specimens,
corresponding with entomologists in Europe, writing up a descriptive
catalogue of his treasures. Such was the history of the man whom
I had come to consult upon Jim's case without any definite hope.
Simply to hear what he would have to say would have been a relief.
I was very anxious, but I respected the intense, almost passionate,
absorption with which he looked at a butterfly, as though on the
bronze sheen of these frail wings, in the white tracings, in the
gorgeous markings, he could see other things, an image of something
as perishable and defying destruction as these delicate and lifeless
tissues displaying a splendour unmarred by death.
'"Marvellous!" he repeated, looking up at me. "Look! The beauty
but that is nothing look at the accuracy, the harmony. And so
fragile! And so strong! And so exact! This is Nature the balance
of colossal forces. Every star is so and every blade of grass
stands so and the mighty Kosmos il perfect equilibrium produces
this. This wonder; this masterpiece of Nature the great artist."
'"Never heard an entomologist go on like this," I observed cheerfully.
"Masterpiece! And what of man?"
'"Man is amazing, but he is not a masterpiece," he said, keeping
his eyes fixed on the glass case. "Perhaps the artist was a little
mad. Eh? What do you think? Sometimes it seems to me that man
is come where he is not wanted, where there is no place for him;
for if not, why should he want all the place? Why should he run
about here and there making a great noise about himself, talking
about the stars, disturbing the blades of grass? . . ."
'"Catching butterflies," I chimed in.
'He smiled, threw himself back in his chair, and stretched his
legs. "Sit down," he said. "I captured this rare specimen myself
one very fine morning. And I had a very big emotion. You don't
know what it is for a collector to capture such a rare specimen.
You can't know."
'I smiled at my ease in a rocking-chair. His eyes seemed to
look far beyond the wall at which they stared; and he narrated
how, one night, a messenger arrived from his "poor Mohammed,"
requiring his presence at the "residenz" as he called it which
was distant some nine or ten miles by a bridle-path over a cultivated
plain, with patches of forest here and there. Early in the morning
he started from his fortified house, after embracing his little
Emma, and leaving the "princess," his wife, in command. He described
how she came with him as far as the gate, walking with one hand
on the neck of his horse; she had on a white jacket, gold pins
in her hair, and a brown leather belt over her left shoulder with
a revolver in it. "She talked as women will talk," he said, "telling
me to be careful, and to try to get back before dark, and what
a great wikedness it was for me to go alone. We were at war, and
the country was not safe; my men were putting up bullet-proof
shutters to the house and loading their rifles, and she begged
me to have no fear for her. She could defend the house against
anybody till I returned. And I laughed with pleasure a little.
I liked to see her so brave and young and strong. I too was young
then. At the gate she caught hold of my hand and gave it one squeeze
and fell back. I made my horse stand still outside till I heard
the bars of the gate put up behind me. There was a great enemy
of mine, a great noble and a great rascal too roaming with a band
in the neighbourhood. I cantered for four or five miles; there
had been rain in the night, but the musts had gone up, up and
the face of the earth was clean; it lay smiling to me, so fresh
and innocent like a little child. Suddenly somebody fires a volley
twenty shots at least it seemed to me. I hear bullets sing in
my ear, and my hat jumps to the back of my head. It was a little
intrigue, you understand. They got my poor Mohammed to send for
me and then laid that ambush. I see it all in a minute, and I
think This wants a little management. My pony snort, jump, and
stand, and I fall slowly forward with my head on his mane. He
begins to walk, and with one eye I could see over his neck a faint
cloud of smoke hanging in front of a clump of bamboos to my left.
I think Aha! my friends, why you not wait long enough before you
shoot? This is not yet gelungen. Oh no! I get hold of my revolver
with my right hand quiet quiet. After all, there were only seven
of these rascals. They get up from the grass and start running
with their sarongs tucked up, waving spears above their heads,
and yelling to each other to look out and catch the horse, because
I was dead. I let them come as close as the door here, and then
bang, bang, bang take aim each time too. One more shot I fire
at a man's back, but I miss. Too far already. And then I sit alone
on my horse with the clean earth smiling at me, and there are
the bodies of three men lying on the ground. One was curled up
like a dog, another on his back had an arm over his eyes as if
to keep off the sun, and the third man he draws up his leg very
slowly and makes it with one kick straight again. I watch him
very carefully from my horse, but there is no more bleibt ganz
ruhig keep still, so. And as I looked at his face for some sign
of life I observed something like a faint shadow pass over his
forehead. It was the shadow of this butterfly. Look at the form
of the wing. This species fly high with a strong flight. I raised
my eyes and I saw him fluttering away. I think Can it be possible?
And then I lost him. I dismounted and went on very slow, leading
my horse and holding my revolver with one hand and my eyes darting
up and down and right and left, everywhere! At last I saw him
sitting on a small heap of dirt ten feet away. At once my heart
began to beat quick. I let go my horse, keep my revolver in one
hand, and with the other snatch my soft felt hat off my head.
One step. Steady. Another step. Flop! I got him! When I got up
I shook like a leaf with excitement, and when I opened these beautiful
wings and made sure what a rare and so extraordinary perfect specimen
I had, my head went round and my legs became so weak with emotion
that I had to sit on the ground. I had greatly desired to possess
myself of a specimen of that species when collecting for the professor.
I took long journeys and underwent great privations; I had dreamed
of him in my sleep, and here suddenly I had him in my fingers
for myself! In the words of the poet" (he pronounced it "boet")
"'So halt' ich's endlich denn in meinen Handen,
Und nenn' es in gewissem Sinne mein.'"
He gave to the last word the emphasis of a suddenly lowered
voice, and withdrew his eyes slowly from my face. He began to
charge a long-stemmed pipe busily and in silence, then, pausing
with his thumb on the orifice of the bowl, looked again at me
significantly.
'"Yes, my good friend. On that day I had nothing to desire;
I had greatly annoyed my principal enemy; I was young, strong;
I had friendship; I had the love" (he said "lof") "of woman, a
child I had, to make my heart very full and even what I had once
dreamed in my sleep had come into my hand too!"
'He struck a match, which flared violently. His thoughtful placid
face twitched once.
'"Friend, wife, child," he said slowly, gazing at the small
flame "phoo!" The match was blown out. He sighed and turned again
to the glass case. The frail and beautiful wings quivered faintly,
as if his breath had for an instant called back to life that gorgeous
object of his dreams.
'"The work," he began suddenly, pointing to the scattered slips,
and in his usual gentle and cheery tone, "is making great progress.
I have been this rare specimen describing. . . . Na! And what
is your good news?"
'"To tell you the truth, Stein," I said with an effort that
surprised me, "I came here to describe a specimen. . . ."
'"Butterfly?" he asked, with an unbelieving and humorous eagerness.
'"Nothing so perfect," I answered, feeling suddenly dispirited
with all sorts of doubts. "A man!"
'"Ach so!" he murmured, and his smiling countenance, turned
to me, became grave. Then after looking at me for a while he said
slowly, "Well I am a man too."
'Here you have him as he was; he knew how to be so generously
encouraging as to make a scrupulous man hesitate on the brink
of confidence; but if I did hesitate it was not for long.
'He heard me out, sitting with crossed legs. Sometimes his head
would disappear completely in a great eruption of smoke, and a
sympathetic growl would come out from the cloud. When I finished
he uncrossed his legs, laid down his pipe, leaned forward towards
me earnestly with his elbows on the arms of his chair, the tips
of his fingers together.
'"I understand very well. He is romantic."
'He had diagnosed the case for me, and at first I was quite
startled to find how simple it was; and indeed our conference
resembled so much a medical consultation Stein, of learned aspect,
sitting in an arm-chair before his desk; I, anxious, in another,
facing him, but a little to one side that it seemed natural to
ask
'"What's good for it?"
'He lifted up a long forefinger.
'"There is only one remedy! One thing alone can us from being
ourselves cure!" The finger came down on the desk with a smart
rap. The case which he had made to look so simple before became
if possible still simpler and altogether hopeless. There was a
pause. "Yes," said I, "strictly speaking, the question is not
how to get cured, but how to live."
'He approved with his head, a little sadly as it seemed. "Ja!
ja! In general, adapting the words of your great poet: That is
the question. . . ." He went on nodding sympathetically. . . .
"How to be! Ach! How to be."
'He stood up with the tips of his fingers resting on the desk.
'"We want in so many different ways to be," he began again.
"This magnificent butterfly finds a little heap of dirt and sits
still on it; but man he will never on his heap of mud keep still.
He want to be so, and again he want to be so. . . ." He moved
his hand up, then down. . . . "He wants to be a saint, and he
wants to be a devil and every time he shuts his eyes he sees himself
as a very fine fellow so fine as he can never be. . . . In a dream.
. . ."
'He lowered the glass lid, the automatic lock clicked sharply,
and taking up the case in both hands he bore it religiously away
to its place, passing out of the bright circle of the lamp into
the ring of fainter light into shapeless dusk at last. It had
an odd effect as if these few steps had carried him out of this
concrete and perplexed world. His tall form, as though robbed
of its substance, hovered noiselessly over invisible things with
stooping and indefinite movements; his voice, heard in that remoteness
where he could be glimpsed mysteriously busy with immaterial cares,
was no longer incisive, seemed to roll voluminous and grave mellowed
by distance.
'"And because you not always can keep your eyes shut there comes
the real trouble the heart pain the world pain. I tell you, my
friend, it is not good for you to find you cannot make your dream
come true, for the reason that you not strong enough are, or not
clever enough. . . . Ja! . . . And all the time you are such a
fine fellow too! Wie? Was? Gott im Himmel! How can that be? Ha!
ha! ha!"
'The shadow prowling amongst the graves of butterflies laughed
boisterously.
'"Yes! Very funny this terrible thing is. A man that is born
falls into a dream like a man who falls into the sea. If he tries
to climb out into the air as inexperienced people endeavour to
do, he drowns nicht wahr? . . . No! I tell you! The way is to
the destructive element submit yourself, and with the exertions
of your hands and feet in the water make the deep, deep sea keep
you up. So if you ask me how to be?"
'His voice leaped up extraordinarily strong, as though away
there in the dusk he had been inspired by some whisper of knowledge.
"I will tell you! For that too there is only one way."
'With a hasty swish-swish of his slippers he loomed up in the
ring of faint light, and suddenly appeared in the bright circle
of the lamp. His extended hand aimed at my breast like a pistol;
his deepset eyes seemed to pierce through me, but his twitching
lips uttered no word, and the austere exaltation of a certitude
seen in the dusk vanished from his face. The hand that had been
pointing at my breast fell, and by-and-by, coming a step nearer,
he laid it gently on my shoulder. There were things, he said mournfully,
that perhaps could never be told, only he had lived so much alone
that sometimes he forgot he forgot. The light had destroyed the
assurance which had inspired him in the distant shadows. He sat
down and, with both elbows on the desk, rubbed his forehead. "And
yet it is true it is true. In the destructive element immerse."
. . . He spoke in a subdued tone, without looking at me, one hand
on each side of his face. "That was the way. To follow the dream,
and again to follow the dream and so ewig usque ad finem. . .
." The whisper of his conviction seemed to open before me a vast
and uncertain expanse, as of a crepuscular horizon on a plain
at dawn or was it, perchance, at the coming of the night? One
had not the courage to decide; but it was a charming and deceptive
light, throwing the impalpable poesy of its dimness over pitfalls
over graves. His life had begun in sacrifice, in enthusiasm for
generous ideas; he had travelled very far, on various ways, on
strange paths, and whatever he followed it had been without faltering,
and therefore without shame and without regret. In so far he was
right. That was the way, no doubt. Yet for all that, the great
plain on which men wander amongst graves and pitfalls remained
very desolate under the impalpable poesy of its crepuscular light,
overshadowed in the centre, circled with a bright edge as if surrounded
by an abyss full of flames. When at last I broke the silence it
was to express the opinion that no one could be more romantic
than himself.
'He shook his head slowly, and afterwards looked at me with
a patient and inquiring glance. It was a shame, he said. There
we were sitting and talking like two boys, instead of putting
our heads together to find something practical a practical remedy
for the evil for the great evil he repeated, with a humorous and
indulgent smile. For all that, our talk did not grow more practical.
We avoided pronouncing Jim's name as though we had tried to keep
flesh and blood out of our discussion, or he were nothing but
an erring spirit, a suffering and nameless shade. "Na!" said Stein,
rising. "To-night you sleep here, and in the morning we shall
do something practical practical. . . ." He lit a two-branched
candlestick and led the way. We passed through empty dark rooms,
escorted by gleams from the lights Stein carried. They glided
along the waxed floors, sweeping here and there over the polished
surface of a table, leaped upon a fragmentary curve of a piece
of furniture, or flashed perpendicularly in and out of distant
mirrors, while the forms of two men and the flicker of two flames
could be seen for a moment stealing silently across the depths
of a crystalline void. He walked slowly a pace in advance with
stooping courtesy; there was a profound, as it were a listening,
quietude on his face; the long flaxen locks mixed with white threads
were scattered thinly upon his slightly bowed neck.
'"He is romantic romantic," he repeated. "And that is very bad
very bad. . . . Very good, too," he added. "But is he?"
I queried.
'"Gewiss," he said, and stood still holding up the candelabrum,
but without looking at me. "Evident! What is it that by inward
pain makes him know himself? What is it that for you and me makes
him exist?"
'At that moment it was difficult to believe in Jim's existence
starting from a country parsonage, blurred by crowds of men as
by clouds of dust, silenced by the clashing claims of life and
death in a material world but his imperishable reality came to
me with a convincing, with an irresistible force! I saw it vividly,
as though in our progress through the lofty silent rooms amongst
fleeting gleams of light and the sudden revelations of human figures
stealing with flickering flames within unfathomable and pellucid
depths, we had approached nearer to absolute Truth, which, like
Beauty itself, floats elusive, obscure, half submerged, in the
silent still waters of mystery. "Perhaps he is," I admitted with
a slight laugh, whose unexpectedly loud reverberation made me
lower my voice directly; "but I am sure you are." With his head
dropping on his breast and the light held high he began to walk
again. "Well I exist, too," he said.
'He preceded me. My eyes followed his movements, but what I
did see was not the head of the firm, the welcome guest at afternoon
receptions, the correspondent of learned societies, the entertainer
of stray naturalists; I saw only the reality of his destiny, which
he had known how to follow with unfaltering footsteps, that life
begun in humble surroundings, rich in generous enthusiasms, in
friendship, love, war in all the exalted elements of romance.
At the door of my room he faced me. "Yes," I said, as though carrying
on a discussion, "and amongst other things you dreamed foolishly
of a certain butterfly; but when one fine morning your dream came
in your way you did not let the splendid opportunity escape. Did
you? Whereas he . . ." Stein lifted his hand. "And do you know
how many opportunities I let escape; how many dreams I had lost
that had come in my way?" He shook his head regretfully. "It seems
to me that some would have been very fine if I had made them come
true. Do you know how many? Perhaps I myself don't know." "Whether
his were fine or not," I said, "he knows of one which he certainly
did not catch." "Everybody knows of one or two like that," said
Stein; "and that is the trouble the great trouble. . . ."
'He shook hands on the threshold, peered into my room under
his raised arm. "Sleep well. And to-morrow we must do something
practical practical. . . ."
'Though his own room was beyond mine I saw him return the way
he came. He was going back to his butterflies.'
CHAPTER 21
'I don't suppose any of you have ever heard of Patusan?' Marlow
resumed, after a silence occupied in the careful lighting of a
cigar. 'It does not matter; there's many a heavenly body in the
lot crowding upon us of a night that mankind had never heard of,
it being outside the sphere of its activities and of no earthly
importance to anybody but to the astronomers who are paid to talk
learnedly about its composition, weight, path the irregularities
of its conduct, the aberrations of its light a sort of scientific
scandal-mongering. Thus with Patusan. It was referred to knowingly
in the inner government circles in Batavia, especially as to its
irregularities and aberrations, and it was known by name to some
few, very few, in the mercantile world. Nobody, however, had been
there, and I suspect no one desired to go there in person, just
as an astronomer, I should fancy, would strongly object to being
transported into a distant heavenly body, where, parted from his
earthly emoluments, he would be bewildered by the view of an unfamiliar
heavens. However, neither heavenly bodies nor astronomers have
anything to do with Patusan. It was Jim who went there. I only
meant you to understand that had Stein arranged to send him into
a star of the fifth magnitude the change could not have been greater.
He left his earthly failings behind him and what sort of reputation
he had, and there was a totally new set of conditions for his
imaginative faculty to work upon. Entirely new, entirely remarkable.
And he got hold of them in a remarkable way.
'Stein was the man who knew more about Patusan than anybody
else. More than was known in the government circles I suspect.
I have no doubt he had been there, either in his butterfly-hunting
days or later on, when he tried in his incorrigible way to season
with a pinch of romance the fattening dishes of his commercial
kitchen. There were very few places in the Archipelago he had
not seen in the original dusk of their being, before light (and
even electric light) had been carried into them for the sake of
better morality and and well the greater profit, too. It was at
breakfast of the morning following our talk about Jim that he
mentioned the place, after I had quoted poor Brierly's remark:
"Let him creep twenty feet underground and stay there." He looked
up at me with interested attention, as though I had been a rare
insect. "This could be done, too," he remarked, sipping his coffee.
"Bury him in some sort," I explained. "One doesn't like to do
it of course, but it would be the best thing, seeing what he is."
"Yes; he is young," Stein mused. "The youngest human being now
in existence," I affirmed. "Schon. There's Patusan," he went on
in the same tone. . . . "And the woman is dead now," he added
incomprehensibly.
'Of course I don't know that story; I can only guess that once
before Patusan had been used as a grave for some sin, transgression,
or misfortune. It is impossible to suspect Stein. The only woman
that had ever existed for him was the Malay girl he called "My
wife the princess," or, more rarely, in moments of expansion,
"the mother of my Emma." Who was the woman he had mentioned in
connection with Patusan I can't say; but from his allusions I
understand she had been an educated and very good-looking Dutch-Malay
girl, with a tragic or perhaps only a pitiful history, whose most
painful part no doubt was her marriage with a Malacca Portuguese
who had been clerk in some commercial house in the Dutch colonies.
I gathered from Stein that this man was an unsatisfactory person
in more ways than one, all being more or less indefinite and offensive.
It was solely for his wife's sake that Stein had appointed him
manager of Stein & Co.'s trading post in Patusan; but commercially
the arrangement was not a success, at any rate for the firm, and
now the woman had died, Stein was disposed to try another agent
there. The Portuguese, whose name was Cornelius, considered himself
a very deserving but ill-used person, entitled by his abilities
to a better position. This man Jim would have to relieve. "But
I don't think he will go away from the place," remarked Stein.
"That has nothing to do with me. It was only for the sake of the
woman that I . . . But as I think there is a daughter left, I
shall let him, if he likes to stay, keep the old house."
'Patusan is a remote district of a native-ruled state, and the
chief settlement bears the same name. At a point on the river
about forty miles from the sea, where the first houses come into
view, there can be seen rising above the level of the forests
the summits of two steep hills very close together, and separated
by what looks like a deep fissure, the cleavage of some mighty
stroke. As a matter of fact, the valley between is nothing but
a narrow ravine; the appearance from the settlement is of one
irregularly conical hill split in two, and with the two halves
leaning slightly apart. On the third day after the full, the moon,
as seen from the open space in front of Jim's house (he had a
very fine house in the native style when I visited him), rose
exactly behind these hills, its diffused light at first throwing
the two masses into intensely black relief, and then the nearly
perfect disc, glowing ruddily, appeared, gliding upwards between
the sides of the chasm, till it floated away above the summits,
as if escaping from a yawning grave in gentle triumph. "Wonderful
effect," said Jim by my side. "Worth seeing. Is it not?"
'And this question was put with a note of personal pride that
made me smile, as though he had had a hand in regulating that
unique spectacle. He had regulated so many things in Patusan things
that would have appeared as much beyond his control as the motions
of the moon and the stars.
'It was inconceivable. That was the distinctive quality of the
part into which Stein and I had tumbled him unwittingly, with
no other notion than to get him out of the way; out of his own
way, be it understood. That was our main purpose, though, I own,
I might have had another motive which had influenced me a little.
I was about to go home for a time; and it may be I desired, more
than I was aware of myself, to dispose of him to dispose of him,
you understand before I left. I was going home, and he had come
to me from there, with his miserable trouble and his shadowy claim,
like a man panting under a burden in a mist. I cannot say I had
ever seen him distinctly not even to this day, after I had my
last view of him; but it seemed to me that the less I understood
the more I was bound to him in the name of that doubt which is
the inseparable part of our knowledge. I did not know so much
more about myself. And then, I repeat, I was going home to that
home distant enough for all its hearthstones to be like one hearthstone,
by which the humblest of us has the right to sit. We wander in
our thousands over the face of the earth, the illustrious and
the obscure, earning beyond the seas our fame, our money, or only
a crust of bread; but it seems to me that for each of us going
home must be like going to render an account. We return to face
our superiors, our kindred, our friends those whom we obey, and
those whom we love; but even they who have neither, the most free,
lonely, irresponsible and bereft of ties, even those for whom
home holds no dear face, no familiar voice, even they have to
meet the spirit that dwells within the land, under its sky, in
its air, in its valleys, and on its rises, in its fields, in its
waters and its trees a mute friend, judge, and inspirer. Say what
you like, to get its joy, to breathe its peace, to face its truth,
one must return with a clear conscience. All this may seem to
you sheer sentimentalism; and indeed very few of us have the will
or the capacity to look consciously under the surface of familiar
emotions. There are the girls we love, the men we look up to,
the tenderness, the friendships, the opportunities, the pleasures!
But the fact remains that you must touch your reward with clean
hands, lest it turn to dead leaves, to thorns, in your grasp.
I think it is the lonely, without a fireside or an affection they
may call their own, those who return not to a dwelling but to
the land itself, to meet its disembodied, eternal, and unchangeable
spirit it is those who understand best its severity, its saving
power, the grace of its secular right to our fidelity, to our
obedience. Yes! few of us understand, but we all feel it though,
and I say all without exception, because those who do not
feel do not count. Each blade of grass has its spot on earth whence
it draws its life, its strength; and so is man rooted to the land
from which he draws his faith together with his life. I don't
know how much Jim understood; but I know he felt, he felt confusedly
but powerfully, the demand of some such truth or some such illusion
I don't care how you call it, there is so little difference, and
the difference means so little. The thing is that in virtue of
his feeling he mattered. He would never go home now. Not he. Never.
Had he been capable of picturesque manifestations he would have
shuddered at the thought and made you shudder too. But he was
not of that sort, though he was expressive enough in his way.
Before the idea of going home he would grow desperately stiff
and immovable, with lowered chin and pouted lips, and with those
candid blue eyes of his glowering darkly under a frown, as if
before something unbearable, as if before something revolting.
There was imagination in that hard skull of his, over which the
thick clustering hair fitted like a cap. As to me, I have no imagination
(I would be more certain about him today, if I had), and I do
not mean to imply that I figured to myself the spirit of the land
uprising above the white cliffs of Dover, to ask me what I returning
with no bones broken, so to speak had done with my very young
brother. I could not make such a mistake. I knew very well he
was of those about whom there is no inquiry; I had seen better
men go out, disappear, vanish utterly, without provoking a sound
of curiosity or sorrow. The spirit of the land, as becomes the
ruler of great enterprises, is careless of innumerable lives.
Woe to the stragglers! We exist only in so far as we hang together.
He had straggled in a way; he had not hung on; but he was aware
of it with an intensity that made him touching, just as a man's
more intense life makes his death more touching than the death
of a tree. I happened to be handy, and I happened to be touched.
That's all there is to it. I was concerned as to the way he would
go out. It would have hurt me if, for instance, he had taken to
drink. The earth is so small that I was afraid of, some day, being
waylaid by a blear-eyed, swollen-faced, besmirched loafer, with
no soles to his canvas shoes, and with a flutter of rags about
the elbows, who, on the strength of old acquaintance, would ask
for a loan of five dollars. You know the awful jaunty bearing
of these scarecrows coming to you from a decent past, the rasping
careless voice, the half-averted impudent glances those meetings
more trying to a man who believes in the solidarity of our lives
than the sight of an impenitent death-bed to a priest. That, to
tell you the truth, was the only danger I could see for him and
for me; but I also mistrusted my want of imagination. It might
even come to something worse, in some way it was beyond my powers
of fancy to foresee. He wouldn't let me forget how imaginative
he was, and your imaginative people swing farther in any direction,
as if given a longer scope of cable in the uneasy anchorage of
life. They do. They take to drink too. It may be I was belittling
him by such a fear. How could I tell? Even Stein could say no
more than that he was romantic. I only knew he was one of us.
And what business had he to be romantic? I am telling you so much
about my own instinctive feelings and bemused reflections because
there remains so little to be told of him. He existed for me,
and after all it is only through me that he exists for you. I've
led him out by the hand; I have paraded him before you. Were my
commonplace fears unjust? I won't say not even now. You may be
able to tell better, since the proverb has it that the onlookers
see most of the game. At any rate, they were superfluous. He did
not go out, not at all; on the contrary, he came on wonderfully,
came on straight as a die and in excellent form, which showed
that he could stay as well as spurt. I ought to be delighted,
for it is a victory in which I had taken my part; but I am not
so pleased as I would have expected to be. I ask myself whether
his rush had really carried him out of that mist in which he loomed
interesting if not very big, with floating outlines a straggler
yearning inconsolably for his humble place in the ranks. And besides,
the last word is not said, probably shall never be said. Are not
our lives too short for that full utterance which through all
our stammerings is of course our only and abiding intention? I
have given up expecting those last words, whose ring, if they
could only be pronounced, would shake both heaven and earth. There
is never time to say our last word the last word of our love,
of our desire, faith, remorse, submissions, revolt. The heaven
and the earth must not be shaken, I suppose at least, not by us
who know so many truths about either. My last words about Jim
shall be few. I affirm he had achieved greatness; but the thing
would be dwarfed in the telling, or rather in the hearing. Frankly,
it is not my words that I mistrust but your minds. I could be
eloquent were I not afraid you fellows had starved your imaginations
to feed your bodies. I do not mean to be offensive; it is respectable
to have no illusions and safe and profitable and dull. Yet you,
too, in your time must have known the intensity of life, that
light of glamour created in the shock of trifles, as amazing as
the glow of sparks struck from a cold stone and as short-lived,
alas!'
CHAPTER 22
'The conquest of love, honour, men's confidence the pride of
it, the power of it, are fit materials for a heroic tale; only
our minds are struck by the externals of such a success, and to
Jim's successes there were no externals. Thirty miles of forest
shut it off from the sight of an indifferent world, and the noise
of the white surf along the coast overpowered the voice of fame.
The stream of civilisation, as if divided on a headland a hundred
miles north of Patusan, branches east and south-east, leaving
its plains and valleys, its old trees and its old mankind, neglected
and isolated, such as an insignificant and crumbling islet between
the two branches of a mighty, devouring stream. You find the name
of the country pretty often in collections of old voyages. The
seventeenth-century traders went there for pepper, because the
passion for pepper seemed to burn like a flame of love in the
breast of Dutch and English adventurers about the time of James
the First. Where wouldn't they go for pepper! For a bag of pepper
they would cut each other's throats without hesitation, and would
forswear their souls, of which they were so careful otherwise:
the bizarre obstinacy of that desire made them defy death in a
thousand shapes the unknown seas, the loathsome and strange diseases;
wounds, captivity, hunger, pestilence, and despair. It made them
great! By heavens! it made them heroic; and it made them pathetic
too in their craving for trade with the inflexible death levying
its toll on young and old. It seems impossible to believe that
mere greed could hold men to such a steadfastness of purpose,
to such a blind persistence in endeavour and sacrifice. And indeed
those who adventured their persons and lives risked all they had
for a slender reward. They left their bones to lie bleaching on
distant shores, so that wealth might flow to the living at home.
To us, their less tried successors, they appear magnified, not
as agents of trade but as instruments of a recorded destiny, pushing
out into the unknown in obedience to an inward voice, to an impulse
beating in the blood, to a dream of the future. They were wonderful;
and it must be owned they were ready for the wonderful. They recorded
it complacently in their sufferings, in the aspect of the seas,
in the customs of strange nations, in the glory of splendid rulers.
'In Patusan they had found lots of pepper, and had been impressed
by the magnificence and the wisdom of the Sultan; but somehow,
after a century of chequered intercourse, the country seems to
drop gradually out of the trade. Perhaps the pepper had given
out. Be it as it may, nobody cares for it now; the glory has departed,
the Sultan is an imbecile youth with two thumbs on his left hand
and an uncertain and beggarly revenue extorted from a miserable
population and stolen from him by his many uncles.
'This of course I have from Stein. He gave me their names and
a short sketch of the life and character of each. He was as full
of information about native states as an official report, but
infinitely more amusing. He had to know. He traded in so
many, and in some districts as in Patusan, for instance his firm
was the only one to have an agency by special permit from the
Dutch authorities. The Government trusted his discretion, and
it was understood that he took all the risks. The men he employed
understood that too, but he made it worth their while apparently.
He was perfectly frank with me over the breakfast-table in the
morning. As far as he was aware (the last news was thirteen months
old, he stated precisely), utter insecurity for life and property
was the normal condition. There were in Patusan antagonistic forces,
and one of them was Rajah Allang, the worst of the Sultan's uncles,
the governor of the river, who did the extorting and the stealing,
and ground down to the point of extinction the country-born Malays,
who, utterly defenceless, had not even the resource of emigrating
"For indeed," as Stein remarked, "where could they go, and how
could they get away?" No doubt they did not even desire to get
away. The world (which is circumscribed by lofty impassable mountains)
has been given into the hand of the high-born, and this
Rajah they knew: he was of their own royal house. I had the pleasure
of meeting the gentleman later on. He was a dirty, little, used-up
old man with evil eyes and a weak mouth, who swallowed an opium
pill every two hours, and in defiance of common decency wore his
hair uncovered and falling in wild stringy locks about his wizened
grimy face. When giving audience he would clamber upon a sort
of narrow stage erected in a hall like a ruinous barn with a rotten
bamboo floor, through the cracks of which you could see, twelve
or fifteen feet below, the heaps of refuse and garbage of all
kinds lying under the house. That is where and how he received
us when, accompanied by Jim, I paid him a visit of ceremony. There
were about forty people in the room, and perhaps three times as
many in the great courtyard below. There was constant movement,
coming and going, pushing and murmuring, at our backs. A few youths
in gay silks glared from the distance; the majority, slaves and
humble dependants, were half naked, in ragged sarongs, dirty with
ashes and mud-stains. I had never seen Jim look so grave, so self-possessed,
in an impenetrable, impressive way. In the midst of these dark-faced
men, his stalwart figure in white apparel, the gleaming clusters
of his fair hair, seemed to catch all the sunshine that trickled
through the cracks in the closed shutters of that dim hall, with
its walls of mats and a roof of thatch. He appeared like a creature
not only of another kind but of another essence. Had they not
seen him come up in a canoe they might have thought he had descended
upon them from the clouds. He did, however, come in a crazy dug-out,
sitting (very still and with his knees together, for fear of overturning
the thing) sitting on a tin box which I had lent him nursing on
his lap a revolver of the Navy pattern presented by me on parting
which, through an interposition of Providence, or through some
wrong-headed notion, that was just like him, or else from sheer
instinctive sagacity, he had decided to carry unloaded. That's
how he ascended the Patusan river. Nothing could have been more
prosaic and more unsafe, more extravagantly casual, more lonely.
Strange, this fatality that would cast the complexion of a flight
upon all his acts, of impulsive unreflecting desertion of a jump
into the unknown.
'It is precisely the casualness of it that strikes me most.
Neither Stein nor I had a clear conception of what might be on
the other side when we, metaphorically speaking, took him up and
hove him over the wall with scant ceremony. At the moment I merely
wished to achieve his disappearance; Stein characteristically
enough had a sentimental motive. He had a notion of paying off
(in kind, I suppose) the old debt he had never forgotten. Indeed
he had been all his life especially friendly to anybody from the
British Isles. His late benefactor, it is true, was a Scot even
to the length of being called Alexander McNeil and Jim came from
a long way south of the Tweed; but at the distance of six or seven
thousand miles Great Britain, though never diminished, looks foreshortened
enough even to its own children to rob such details of their importance.
Stein was excusable, and his hinted intentions were so generous
that I begged him most earnestly to keep them secret for a time.
I felt that no consideration of personal advantage should be allowed
to influence Jim; that not even the risk of such influence should
be run. We had to deal with another sort of reality. He wanted
a refuge, and a refuge at the cost of danger should be offered
him nothing more.
'Upon every other point I was perfectly frank with him, and
I even (as I believed at the time) exaggerated the danger of the
undertaking. As a matter of fact I did not do it justice; his
first day i